impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o consider_v what_o master_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n have_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o reply_n with_o his_o reason_n and_o give_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o then_o in_o order_n come_v to_o what_o i._o s._n that_o learned_a gentleman_n have_v to_o gainsay_v master_n knollys_n deny_v all_o the_o minor_n of_o these_o argument_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o give_v some_o slender_a reason_n and_o make_v some_o sleight_n evasion_n and_o think_v that_o enough_o his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 8._o as_o for_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n mention_v in_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o john_n 12._o 19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n formal_a word_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o all_o my_o argument_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o delusion_n but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n to_o deny_v any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_v by_o sound_a reason_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v man_n may_v not_o only_o confute_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evident_o prove_v from_o thence_o but_o indeed_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o man_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o that_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v these_o two_o proposition_n evident_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v that_o go_v after_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o both_o which_o if_o i_o make_v good_a than_o my_o argument_n will_v stand_v for_o ever_o immovable_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o christ_n death_n convert_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o disciple_n than_o can_v all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o johns_n ministry_n and_o that_o this_o denial_n of_o mr._n knollys_n be_v groundless_a vain_a and_o impious_a for_o proof_n therefore_o of_o my_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v be_v believer_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ensue_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n which_o intimate_a and_o prove_v that_o to_o follow_v christ_n with_o love_n affection_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n the_o 16._o vers_fw-la 24._o mark_v the_o 8._o v._o 34._o luke_n the_o 9_o verse_n 29._o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o by_o these_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n language_n to_o go_v aâ—ter_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o châ—ist_v himself_o have_v so_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n verse_n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n so_o that_o to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o god_n dialect_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a pharisee_n those_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a do_v well_o perceive_v it_o and_o take_v the_o multitude_n follow_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o their_o very_a expression_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o say_v they_o verse_n 29._o perceive_v you_o not_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o like_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a head_a people_n they_o be_v go_v after_o he_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o some_o novelty_n but_o that_o the_o multitude_n aâ—d_a world_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o a_o ecce_fw-la and_o a_o behold_v for_o no_o man_n wonder_n at_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n run_v after_o a_o eminent_a man_n to_o view_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a nor_o of_o less_o admiration_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o spectacle_n have_v put_v they_o all_o in_o fear_n and_o upon_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v only_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v home_o again_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o pharisee_n as_o this_o will_v never_o have_v so_o enrage_v they_o against_o chrisâ—_n and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o which_o way_n to_o murder_v he_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v extort_a such_o word_n out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o in_o private_a and_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o out_o of_o indignation_n and_o in_o a_o serious_a way_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o deliberate_a consultation_n behold_v or_o perceive_v you_o not_o how_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o but_o when_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o they_o in_o private_a and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a debate_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o malice_n &_o envy_v and_o from_o very_a madness_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o among_o other_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n where_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o vers_fw-la 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n say_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v now_o abundant_o evident_a that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n be_v believer_n for_o here_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o party_n and_o then_o they_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o the_o other_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o moses_n his_o disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v christ_n profess_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o beleeeve_v in_o he_o now_o here_o what_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o business_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o of_o themselves_o they_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o that_o be_v thus_o compare_v together_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o
church_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o vanish_v for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a congregation_n there_o that_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n independent_a within_o themselves_o respective_o but_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o another_o authority_n above_o they_o then_o of_o necessity_n that_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o whimsy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n as_o all_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o tribe_n do_v acknowledge_v now_o when_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v not_o only_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n but_o by_o argument_n prove_v it_o he_o have_v utter_o i_o say_v lose_v the_o field_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n as_o will_v yet_o more_o perspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o by_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v you_o may_v see_v how_o unhappy_a you_o be_v in_o all_o these_o your_o champion_n and_o general_n that_o give_v as_o great_a wound_n unto_o your_o cause_n as_o any_o adversary_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n now_o live_v ever_o give_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o all_o your_o leader_n and_o guide_n be_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o they_o look_v for_o true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o distract_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o will_v now_o no_o long_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o will_v unfeigned_o bewail_v the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o desire_v all_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v mislead_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o now_o you_o will_v more_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a lay_v not_o out_o your_o time_n and_o money_n for_o that_o which_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n set_v yourselves_o serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o examine_v all_o those_o new_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v diligent_o to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o yourselves_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a felicity_n if_o any_o of_o you_o that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o john_n bastwick_n the_o antiloqvie_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o mankind_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o prov._n 23._o for_o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n he_o counsel_v they_o all_o to_o prise_fw-fr truth_n with_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v man_n happy_a not_o in_o this_o life_n alone_o but_o eternal_o for_o so_o solomon_n that_o wise_a man_n assert_v prov._n 3_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o saying_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o then_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o if_o all_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o brevity_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nor_o with_o more_o glorious_a encomium_n and_o ellogy_n have_v decipher_v the_o amability_n of_o they_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o specious_a and_o lovely_a and_o for_o the_o invite_a of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o ready_a and_o willing_a embrace_n of_o they_o for_o if_o either_o life_n profit_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o any_o delectable_a content_n or_o any_o thing_n indeed_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n can_v invite_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v enamour_v with_o any_o object_n of_o love_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o description_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n and_o yet_o truth_n have_v the_o preeminency_n before_o they_o all_o the_o first_o place_n for_o dignity_n be_v give_v &_o assign_v unto_o she_o and_o by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n solomon_n all_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o any_o term_n and_o not_o to_o bartell_n it_o away_o or_o sell_v it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o worldly_a emolument_fw-fr unto_o they_o buy_v the_o truth_n say_v god_n &_o sell_v it_o not_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o for_o by_o the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v perfect_o attain_v unto_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n yea_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n liberty_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o desire_v it_o but_o fight_v for_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v every_o man_n free_a so_o say_v christ_n john_n 8._o for_o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o from_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o both_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v serious_o doubt_v what_o truth_n be_v as_o pilate_n scornful_o do_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 17._o v._o 17._o saying_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v his_o people_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 5._o this_o precious_a good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o our_o time_n every_o one_o ought_v vigorous_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o yea_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o at_o any_o rate_n to_o buy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v such_o a_o rarity_n as_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v almost_o lose_v in_o the_o thicket_n meander_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o error_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n through_o the_o involution_n and_o entanglement_n of_o writhe_v and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n it_o be_v as_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n it_o do_v appear_v either_o whole_o to_o eclipse_v or_o darken_v it_o or_o total_o to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v truth_n and_o light_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n may_v the_o better_o put_v off_o their_o corrupt_a and_o putrid_a ware_n and_o commodity_n and_o the_o poor_a delude_a people_n may_v the_o more_o facilly_a and_o ready_o be_v delude_v cheat_v and_o consened_z and_o those_o that_o be_v wayfaring_a man_n for_o the_o want_n of_o its_o direction_n may_v wander_v in_o the_o by-path_n of_o darkness_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v too_o too_o many_o by_o their_o needless_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a jangle_n about_o the_o truth_n
church_n at_o one_o time_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o then_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o put_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o believer_n be_v more_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n mark_v i_o pray_v the_o expression_n multitude_n now_o by_o multitude_n all_o man_n know_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o language_n a_o very_a great_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o company_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o by_o multitude_n be_v ever_o understand_v some_o vast_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o multitude_n and_o that_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o expression_n do_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o come_v in_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o any_o long_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v by_o retail_n or_o enumerate_v company_n as_o when_o they_o come_v in_o by_o small_a number_n as_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o reckon_v but_o that_o now_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o such_o great_a body_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v ascertain_v there_o be_v divers_a and_o several_a congregation_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o several_a private_a house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o infallible_a witness_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o break_v bread_n daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o two_o more_o witness_n also_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v record_v verse_n 14._o that_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o scruple_n make_v of_o the_o business_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v also_o express_v viz._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o controversy_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v clear_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o far_o coroborrate_n of_o it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n more_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n here_o we_o find_v multiplication_n upon_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n and_o more_o addition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v convert_v and_o all_o these_o several_a admission_n of_o believer_n into_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v without_o any_o of_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n require_v now_o of_o their_o new_a member_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o their_o admission_n nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o admission_n in_o our_o new_a congregation_n be_v without_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v most_o wicked_o to_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o example_n for_o their_o practice_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o more_o disciple_n to_o the_o former_a add_v withal_o that_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o convert_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o what_o a_o increase_n of_o believer_n may_v any_o man_n suppose_v there_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v convert_v without_o doubt_v when_o the_o people_n see_v their_o priest_n turn_v christian_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o in_o their_o preach_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n for_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v withal_o the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v infinite_o multiply_v so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o very_a priest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o than_o can_v have_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o this_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v for_o we_o find_v it_o by_o hourly_a experience_n how_o many_o hundred_o be_v daily_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o few_o temporize_a unstable_a presbyter_n who_o be_v turn_v independent_o and_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o place_n can_v contain_v their_o proselyte_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o miracle_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o if_o but_o any_o rich_a and_o craze_a gentlewoman_n or_o any_o confound_a lady_n turn_v independent_a or_o if_o but_o any_o unstable_a man_n of_o any_o eminency_n revolt_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n what_o a_o noise_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v at_o it_o and_o how_o many_o giddy_a head_a man_n and_o woman_n especial_o be_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o prodigy_n now_o i_o say_v all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v any_o intelligible_a man_n that_o truth_n shall_v much_o more_o prevail_v then_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o of_o such_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o those_o also_o in_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n have_v withal_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v many_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o not_o in_o a_o small_a manner_n and_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o
tongue_n and_o true_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n or_o about_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v not_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n to_o insert_v sentence_n either_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a except_o very_o var_o for_o it_o but_o pudder_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a or_o roman_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n or_o sermon_n to_o use_v any_o but_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o with_o interpretation_n i_o say_v therefore_o those_o flash_n be_v except_v i_o have_v punctual_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n may_v complain_v that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o their_o word_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o so_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o he_o who_o hack_v and_o minse_v my_o argument_n at_o pleasure_n pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o either_o whole_o omit_v the_o other_o or_o slight_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n both_o of_o mr_n knollys_n j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o i_o nor_o ingenuous_o nor_o candid_o with_o the_o people_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o delude_v they_o and_o mere_o play_v the_o juggler_n this_o large_a discourse_n of_o master_n knollys_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v have_v but_o little_a substance_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o absurdity_n and_o contradition_n and_o flat_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o often_o grant_v in_o brief_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o due_o consider_v every_o passage_n of_o his_o answer_n with_o whathe_n grant_v in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o 11._o page_n of_o his_o pamplet_n he_o will_v speedy_o perceive_v that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v other_o he_o give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n labour_n to_o maintain_v and_o withal_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n he_o will_v the_o better_o discern_v into_o the_o futility_n of_o master_n knollys_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o believe_v &_o take_v every_o word_n of_o he_o for_o a_o oracle_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a totheir_o own_a cause_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o my_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o what_o he_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n first_o he_o deny_v that_o diotrephes_n will_v have_v have_v a_o absolute_n jurisdiction_n within_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o congregation_n independent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o particular_a congregation_n he_o deney_v also_o that_o saint_n john_n know_v any_o court_n or_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n either_o classical_a or_o synodical_a to_o appeal_v to_o his_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v these_o first_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n diotrephes_n have_v second_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o brethren_n which_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o how_o say_v god_n can_v the_o dâ—_n affirm_v that_o diotrephes_n asm_v theypower_v to_o himself_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n &_o c_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o say_v have_v he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v convent_v before_o they_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o court_n or_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n beside_o saint_n john_n will_v then_o have_v write_v rather_o to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o such_o than_o to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v send_v he_o a_o summons_n to_o appear_v at_o some_o consistory_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o diotrephes_n love_v to_o be_v a_o primate_n among_o you_o therefore_o when_o the_o presbytery_n come_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o court_n common_a council_n i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n and_o inform_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o prat_n against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n now_o when_o neither_o of_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbytry_n nor_o by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o diotrephes_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presbytry_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n then_o know_v not_o of_o any_o court_n or_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n either_o classical_a or_o synodical_a to_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o appeal_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o page_n 10._o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o good_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o affert_v that_o saint_n john_n wâ—it_n to_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o that_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o diotrephes_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o colosse_n have_v over_o their_o member_n have_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o master_n knollys_n both_o deny_v and_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o i_o shall_v now_o answer_v to_o every_o several_a branch_n in_o order_n and_o if_o i_o be_v the_o more_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o about_o the_o principle_n question_n now_o in_o debate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o more_o light_n to_o the_o wholo_fw-la follow_v discourse_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o his_o reason_n of_o my_o mistake_n in_o my_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o diotrephes_n have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o primative_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o that_o church_n by_o name_n in_o which_o diotrephes_n be_v presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o all_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 15._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o 1._o epist_n oâ—_n pet._n chap_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o heb._n and_o saint_n james_n the_o 5._o and_o the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o master_n knollys_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_o evident_a from_o all_o those_o several_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v with_o in_o their_o particular_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o in_o common_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o word_n feed_v include_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n and_o from_o the_o which_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v as_o too_o too_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n now_o among_o we_o daily_o do_v
that_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o lest_o he_o shall_v glory_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v something_o to_o that_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o all_o his_o other_o fond_a answer_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o encounter_v with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o babble_n if_o say_v he_o nothing_o of_o public_a concernment_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o transact_v without_o the_o joint_n &_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n john_n the_o presbyter_n will_v not_o have_v transgress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o authority_n over_o diotrephes_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o prate_v against_o the_o presbytery_n with_o malicious_a word_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n thus_o mr_n knollys_n rather_o chatter_v than_o dispute_v in_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o for_o answer_n let_v mr_n knollys_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o saint_n john_n against_o the_o presbyter_n in_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o himself_o for_o s._n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o universal_a pastor_n tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n or_o flock_n but_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o care_n of_o which_o lie_v primary_o and_o principal_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o write_v be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n thought_n word_n action_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v their_o place_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o church_n and_o minister_n in_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o this_o church_n wherein_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o and_o over_o all_o other_o church_n than_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o all_o church_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o themselves_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o sharp_o reproove_v offender_n in_o that_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a and_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o several_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o transgression_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o the_o very_a good_a like_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o church_n than_o i_o say_v saint_n john_n transgress_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n over_o diotrephes_n in_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o any_o offence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o a_o impious_a thing_n in_o master_n knollys_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o a_o fantasy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o saint_n john_n and_o another_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o minister_n and_o will_v make_v that_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v none_o and_o infer_v that_o saint_n john_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o ought_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o any_o presbytery_n under_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o either_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o so_o speak_v he_o will_v assume_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o himself_o than_o become_v a_o presbyter_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o both_o to_o witness_v to_o a_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o know_v of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o his_o fellow_n judge_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o common_a council_n of_o elder_n which_o saint_n john_n do_v who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o censure_v such_o a_o offender_n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n or_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v gather_v for_o by_o such_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a court_n or_o council_n there_o where_o offender_n be_v both_o to_o be_v question_v and_o censure_v for_o such_o a_o expression_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o manife_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n there_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o with_o other_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o cause_n there_o and_o that_o all_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o mutual_a and_o joint_a accord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o one_o single_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n unto_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n this_o i_o affirm_v will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o follow_v and_o not_o that_o which_o mr_n knollys_n vain_o intimate_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a upon_o due_a deliberation_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o so_o write_v be_v no_o offender_n though_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o joint_a agreement_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v judicious_a may_v plain_o behold_v the_o futility_n in_o both_o the_o answer_n and_o cavil_v of_o this_o man_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v never_o cut_v out_o for_o a_o disputant_n or_o ever_o fit_v for_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n who_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o mind_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n in_o both_o and_o violate_v all_o order_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o make_v the_o head_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o their_o seven_o new_a church_n or_o rather_o seventy_o for_o every_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o so_o much_o disorder_n and_o discrepancy_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o its_o particular_a government_n as_o he_o will_v advise_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v never_o the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o practiceâ—_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o all_o government_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o slender_a and_o small_a assume_v a_o absolute_a soveranity_n unto_o themselves_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o presbytry_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n be_v one_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v and_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o free_a state_n and_o republic_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v within_o themselves_o as_o absolute_a magistracy_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o member_n and_o member_n in_o those_o church_n or_o between_o church_n and_o church_n as_o often_o they_o do_v as_o other_o country_n and_o commonweal_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o state_n affair_n
whether_o those_o scripture_n i_o cite_v with_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o persuade_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a all_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o learning_n will_v say_v they_o do_v but_o for_o answer_v master_n knollys_n himself_o grant_v that_o very_a many_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o none_o be_v baptize_v then_o but_o believer_n as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v not_o declare_v how_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v church_n through_o all_o judaea_n as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o aught_o say_v he_o i_o know_v or_o the_o doctor_n either_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v of_o those_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o but_o a_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o any_o argument_n with_o a_o senseless_a reason_n or_o two_o and_o a_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n than_o master_n knollys_n will_v be_v a_o very_a precious_a disputant_n and_o to_o say_v bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n there_o be_v more_o require_v then_o bare_a denial_n and_o vain_a evasion_n and_o maybe_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o tell_v master_n knollis_n that_o he_o trifle_n in_o divinity_n and_o deal_v not_o like_o a_o serious_a nor_o learned_a christian_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o i_o and_o the_o independent_o how_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o controvert_v between_o we_o for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o the_o ministry_n &_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n return_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a habitation_n and_o there_o remain_v and_o abode_n as_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o johns_n preach_v and_o baptism_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a house_n &_o habitation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o remain_v there_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n this_o i_o conceive_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v numberless_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n yea_o they_o be_v innumerable_a &_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n and_o consider_v the_o ensue_a scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o master_n knollys_n be_v a_o mere_a quibler_n and_o a_o man_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o either_o disputation_n or_o any_o serious_a employment_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o avoid_v mistake_n do_v specify_v the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v with_o the_o number_n indefinite_o set_v down_o that_o come_v from_o every_o place_n say_v there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n the_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v metaphorical_o set_v down_o and_o take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o say_v before_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o mighty_a part_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o saint_n mark_v confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la the_o 5._o who_o say_v there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a ratify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7._o 29._o 30._o who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o if_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o many_o more_o than_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n which_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mr_n knollys_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n that_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o many_o other_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o child_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o that_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o acclamation_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr_n knollys_n and_o his_o cavil_n be_v apparent_o manifest_a and_o this_o truth_n sufficient_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o be_o confident_a will_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o unto_o mr_n knollys_n and_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n but_o that_o mr_n knollys_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n as_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o oppose_v also_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v all_o the_o evangelist_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a precious_a disputant_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n that_o love_v sincerity_n truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o vain_a caviller_n he_o be_v that_o thus_o abuse_v precious_a time_n to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o miserable_o to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n but_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o my_o minor_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o great_a company_n and_o party_n of_o believer_n and_o those_o all_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o
he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o therefore_o j._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n that_o not_o only_o unchristian_a and_o unchurch_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n but_o at_o this_o day_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o their_o own_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o all_o their_o christian_n brethren_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v find_v scarce_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o example_n of_o temerity_n and_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a wisdom_n as_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v of_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o mould_v and_o yet_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o church_n mould_n or_o of_o any_o new_a testament_n form_n but_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o a_o command_n withal_o and_o a_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o be_v these_o go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o their_o several_a ministrye_n go_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o baptise_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o all_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o all_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o synagogue_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o through_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o true_o mould_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o make_v as_o real_a member_n and_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o new_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o any_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o nescient_fw-la of_o the_o right_a mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n so_o well_o as_o our_o independent_a minister_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o affirm_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n be_v never_o save_v for_o i._o s._n deny_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v than_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o safe_a one_o which_o the_o independent_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o they_o preach_v up_o their_o way_n as_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n proclaim_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cast_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o mould_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v safe_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o violence_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o futility_n and_o impiety_n of_o i._o s._n and_o how_o groundless_a all_o his_o argument_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n before_o his_o death_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o may_v also_o from_o the_o forego_n argument_n gather_v that_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n be_v in_o such_o multitude_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o &_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v both_o what_o mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n have_v fond_o and_o impious_o reply_v to_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o will_v adjudge_v that_o such_o unworthy_a wrangler_n and_o caviller_n as_o these_o be_v aught_o by_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v reply_v to_o these_o their_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o their_o other_o several_a cavil_v in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v my_o argument_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n john_n the_o 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n here_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n there_o the_o evangelist_n forthwith_o show_v it_o to_o rectify_v man_n understanding_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o his_o disciple_n only_o baptize_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n that_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o it_o be_v true_a for_o john_n himself_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 30._o have_v say_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v christ_n therefore_o make_v many_o more_o disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o john_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o john_n the_o 6._o 37._o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v infinite_a multitude_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o john_n the_o 7._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o verse_n the_o 40._o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n send_v the_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o return_v without_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o
complice_n only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v they_o accurse_v which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o word_n do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o oppose_v he_o but_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v three_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o witness_n in_o private_a also_o who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v general_o affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v john_n the_o 3._o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o nicodemus_n give_v in_o testimony_n &_o devideneâ—_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n they_o know_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o approbation_n and_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o a_o great_a honourer_n of_o he_o will_v give_v in_o no_o false_a verdict_n nor_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n and_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o confession_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 16._o and_o john_n the_o 6._o saying_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o christ_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n so_o that_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o cordial_o and_o without_o worldly_a end_n both_o in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v reason_n the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n &_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o either_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o employment_n or_o oppose_v he_o be_v unbeliever_n now_o then_o when_o a_o multitulde_n from_o jerusalem_n follow_v christ_n and_o when_o a_o world_n within_o jerusalem_n go_v after_o he_o and_o when_o all_o the_o curse_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n be_v all_o believer_n among_o the_o which_o also_o out_o of_o same_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n deny_v all_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o manifest_a truth_n discover_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v a_o word_n more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n except_o a_o mighty_a city_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o roomâ—_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n which_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o never_o believe_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n but_o yet_o for_o far_a illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a believer_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v native_n there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n worshipper_n or_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o dwell_n there_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n all_o these_o several_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n here_o in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v scarce_o ever_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o number_n be_v now_o increase_v because_o they_o daily_a and_o hourly_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v they_o every_o moment_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n out_o of_o all_o country_n repair_v in_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o such_o numberless_a number_n both_o of_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o stranger_n require_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o a_o many_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v church_n in_o our_o dialect_n the_o penman_n and_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v record_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o numerosity_n of_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n there_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v as_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n which_o all_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o of_o they_o diligent_o take_v up_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o christ_n command_n all_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o very_a follower_n be_v to_o attend_v matth._n 23._o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n then_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v teach_v nor_o no_o gather_v of_o new_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o ea_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o then_o so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o be_v in_o that_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n christ_n follower_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o gospel_n christian_n and_o be_v all_o in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n can_v teach_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o old_a light_n still_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o their_o master_n we_o hear_v then_o of_o no_o new_a light_n nor_o new_o bear_v truth_n nor_o of_o new_a church_n mould_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o they_o go_v all_o well_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o and_o as_o cheerful_o as_o any_o of_o our_o independent_o with_o
word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o that_o to_o any_o intelligible_a christian_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n any_o long_o leave_v about_o this_o point_n for_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v dictate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o record_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v but_o god_n have_v dictate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o record_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o new_a miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n by_o all_o christian_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n or_o a_o new_a act_n and_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o now_o five_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o put_v and_o join_v together_o make_v up_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v all_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o former_a that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o my_o addition_n as_o mr._n knollys_n fond_o and_o childish_o conclude_v and_o his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v my_o mistake_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o senseless_a for_o say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n and_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_n beside_o woman_n take_v notice_n i_o pray_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o say_v he_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o as_o any_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v although_o i_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o those_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o mr_n knollys_n here_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n first_o in_o make_v that_o my_o opinion_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o only_o then_o relate_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o in_o medio_fw-la that_o be_v his_o first_o error_n his_o second_o be_v worse_o for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o second_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n master_n knollys_n peremptory_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o &_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n who_o declare_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n &_o five_o at_o another_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o thousand_o in_o all_o as_o m._n knollys_n assert_v then_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o so_o then_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o error_n neither_o can_v m._n knollys_n convince_v i_o of_o a_o error_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o for_o the_o five_o thousand_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o man_n according_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n than_o not_o woman_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o take_v for_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o matth._n 15._o verse_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousandman_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o that_o among_o these_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n knollys_n &_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n mount_v in_o all_o but_o to_o five_o thousand_o as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v all_o man_n as_o he_o accord_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o needless_a cavil_n against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o relate_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o woman_n among_o those_o eight_o thousand_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v i_o of_o as_o contentious_a a_o spirit_n as_o master_n knollys_n and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o edification_n i_o can_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n then_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n knollys_n himself_o seem_v but_o faint_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o 3._o thousand_o be_v woman_n &_o thus_o he_o trifle_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o argument_n say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n now_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o woman_n make_v no_o real_a conviction_n of_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n of_o a_o mistake_n especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v many_o solid_a reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o trifling_n be_v not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o vain_a jangle_n and_o needless_a contention_n about_o word_n be_v that_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o it_o trouble_v i_o not_o a_o little_a that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o vain_a kind_n of_o creature_n who_o cheese_n babble_n be_v about_o word_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o for_o in_o this_o the_o man_n show_v but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o while_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v very_o acute_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a child_n in_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n give_v some_o man_n rope_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v hang_v themselves_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o master_n knollys_n while_o he_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o run_v out_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o entangle_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v as_o here_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o he_o deny_v withal_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o those_o convert_n amout_v but_o to_o five_o thousand_o and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o confute_v himself_o i_o desire_v all_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o have_v confident_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o thousand_o more_o of_o another_o company_n among_o the_o which_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n here_o be_v two_o distinct_a number_n or_o company_n one_o consist_v of_o 5._o thousand_o
by_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v one_o entire_a platform_n for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n one_o member_n can_v say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o again_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o church_n then_o in_o this_o that_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o church_n because_o act_n 15._o thing_n in_o question_n be_v there_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o send_v to_o other_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v inspire_v in_o which_o respect_n their_o resolution_n be_v with_o authority_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v ever_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o pattern_n for_o other_o church_n for_o a_o pattern_n must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n imitable_a and_o perfect_a last_o for_o appeal_v so_o much_o agitate_a and_o press_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o my_o vindication_n to_o vindicate_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o in_o point_n of_o church_n matter_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v brief_o from_o your_o first_o question_n to_o your_o second_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o officer_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o brother_n burtons_n expression_n at_o large_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o fair_o i_o deal_v with_o hâ—m_n â—s_n for_o his_o censure_n upon_o all_o my_o argument_n that_o go_v before_o by_o which_o i_o prove_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o word_n and_o tautoligy_n than_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o toil_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o neither_o regard_v his_o pr_v yse_n nor_o sleighting_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o constant_a to_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o humanity_n or_o religion_n but_o like_o the_o chameleon_n he_o speak_v of_o page_n 3._o receive_v impression_n of_o sundry_a form_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v aver_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o in_o his_o fury_n &_o passion_n neither_o live_v nor_o dead_a upon_o the_o least_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o they_o no_o not_o those_o he_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o frothy_a pamphlet_n and_o language_n can_v testify_v for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o parliament_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o one_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o all_o loyalty_n as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o special_a servant_n and_o to_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o veneration_n he_o be_v who_o be_v bind_v unto_o that_o great_a council_n for_o his_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v spare_v neither_o but_o have_v most_o unchristian_o and_o undutiful_o and_o that_o public_o and_o private_o asperse_v they_o upon_o all_o occurrence_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o pleasure_n he_o can_v vilipend_v sleight_n traduce_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o dignity_n i_o may_v not_o think_v myself_o aggrieve_v if_o he_o most_o unbrother_o in_o his_o scribble_n abuse_v i_o yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o this_o his_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o think_v myself_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o account_v it_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o my_o heavenly_a master_n that_o when_o man_n revile_v i_o reproach_n i_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o i_o false_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o so_o they_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o luke_n the_o 6._o and_o paul_n take_v such_o deal_n from_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 12._o verse_n 10._o say_v i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a this_o i_o apply_v unto_o myself_o who_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o from_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o reproach_n in_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o revile_v and_o blast_a language_n as_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n and_o word_n can_v witness_v as_o any_o man_n now_o live_v and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o i_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n all_o the_o which_o will_v the_o more_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n because_o they_o do_v as_o immoderate_o praise_v i_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o they_o know_v my_o differ_a opinion_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v now_o malicious_o and_o causeless_o vituperate_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o change_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o any_o know_a truth_n from_o what_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o to_o my_o power_n practise_v above_o these_o thirty_o year_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o vary_v from_o my_o principle_n they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unerring_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o his_o party_n slight_v of_o i_o and_o my_o endeavour_n i_o wave_v they_o as_o mere_a grollery_n know_v that_o my_o book_n have_v be_v read_v by_o more_o judicious_a man_n then_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n in_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o conceal_v they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o syllogism_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o some_o of_o his_o american_n friend_n and_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a in_o either_o europian_n or_o asian_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o african_a author_n &_o yet_o that_o country_n be_v famous_a for_o monster_n and_o usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nursery_n of_o prodigious_a birth_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o syllogism_n i_o never_o see_v bring_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o his_o frame_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o every_o suck_a sophister_n will_v be_v ready_a true_o to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o false_o speak_v of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n &_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n the_o same_o i_o say_v will_v any_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n conclude_v of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o form_n mood_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v evident_a be_v it_o not_o for_o mispend_v of_o precious_a time_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o displease_v the_o good_a old_a father_n in_o discover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o infirmity_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o i_o because_o he_o conceive_v i_o mean_v he_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o baskethilted_n beard_n how_o much_o will_v he_o be_v enrage_v if_o i_o shall_v discover_v his_o ignorance_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o but_o leave_v that_o i_o will_v come_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a deal_n who_o at_o one_o time_n rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o by_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o proclaim_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 4._o to_o be_v the_o
chapter_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n true_a believer_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n all_o inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n there_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o those_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v without_o doubt_n great_a number_n they_o be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o find_v a_o new_a addition_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n more_o convert_v and_o withal_o i_o may_v tell_v i._o s._n that_o it_o be_v suspicious_a to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n that_o the_o three_o thousand_o first_o convert_n be_v all_o man_n likewise_o for_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v of_o those_o convert_n but_o for_o the_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o convert_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o publish_n and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o people_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o neighbour_n especial_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n in_o the_o nurtrature_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v then_o as_o docible_a and_o intelligible_a and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n and_o to_o embrace_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o woman_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v novelty_n especial_o we_o may_v with_o all_o reason_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o will_v then_o be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n it_o come_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o before_o desire_a sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n she_o west_n thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v unto_o they_o any_o sign_n that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o say_v they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o save_v thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v daily_o gratify_v they_o with_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o that_o the_o very_a high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n i_o say_v therefore_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concomitate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o such_o mighty_a wonder_n it_o can_v be_v doubâ—ed_v but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v those_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o yield_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o their_o husbund_n and_o master_n instruction_n yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o woman_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o that_o mourn_v for_o christ_n when_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o crucify_a and_o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o story_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n &_o those_o honourable_a one_o which_o minister_v daily_o unto_o he_o now_o than_o if_o we_o believe_v which_o we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o believe_a woman_n convert_v as_o man_n as_o we_o may_v for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o we_o have_v already_o sixteen_o thousand_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o new_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v then_o at_o a_o stay_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o miracle_n believer_n say_v the_o text_n be_v more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o this_o word_n multitude_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o all_o language_n it_o ever_o signify_v some_o great_a company_n or_o some_o great_a assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o here_o many_o new_a great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o all_o those_o before_o specify_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n v._n 7._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n observable_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v that_o be_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o second_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n itself_o where_o be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a company_n in_o that_o very_a church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o multiply_v great_o both_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o great_o to_o show_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o number_n can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o four_o it_o be_v say_v also_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a company_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n those_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a ponder_v will_v create_v belief_n from_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n man_n that_o there_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o after_o their_o conversion_n infinite_n of_o people_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o priest_n also_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o harbour_v this_o opinion_n that_o now_o they_o be_v as_o diligent_a consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o themselves_o to_o convert_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v he_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v now_o convert_v will_v study_v to_o convert_v other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1._o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o he_o and_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v philip_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v nathaniel_n bring_v he_o also_o unto_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o operative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o will_v loose_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o gain_v friend_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o convert_v they_o will_v ever_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o yea_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o relate_v unto_o peter_n that_o the_o devil_n sought_n to_o winnow_v he_o as_o wheat_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v add_v withal_o this_o lesson_n unto_o simon_n peter_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n this_o duty_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o simon_n peter_n but_o it_o
lie_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o all_o those_o priest_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o duty_n lie_v also_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n long_o before_o give_v they_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n now_o than_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n study_v to_o teach_v their_o friend_n and_o family_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o have_v a_o special_a command_n also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n the_o sixth_o and_o deut._n the_o eleven_o and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n true_o convert_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o we_o see_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n how_o quick_o she_o bring_v her_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n unto_o christ_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v then_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o think_v yea_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o convert_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o might_n now_o to_o gain_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o people_n without_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a by_o far_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o christ_n himself_o send_v the_o leper_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o have_v cure_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v they_o now_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o their_o priest_n in_o great_a company_n be_v convert_v without_o doubt_n they_o still_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v daily_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o this_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o daily_a experience_n will_v persuade_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o we_o see_v here_o among_o we_o what_o mischief_n a_o few_o whible_n and_o unlearned_a fellow_n that_o be_v minister_n have_v do_v in_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n upon_o who_o they_o still_o depend_v and_o what_o distraction_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o few_o unstable_a and_o unconstant_a presbyter_n hourly_o make_v when_o for_o base_a end_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o turn_v independent_a praedicant_o and_o itinerany_n preacher_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o with_o their_o sottish_a wicked_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o sweet_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seduce_v many_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o their_o gloriation_n be_v true_a now_o if_o a_o few_o illiterate_a seducer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v such_o multitude_n with_o their_o novelty_n and_o that_o without_o any_o miracle_n without_o all_o controversy_n that_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v convert_v preach_v then_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o also_o daily_o confirm_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o stupendous_a miracle_n they_o prevail_v great_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o thousand_o for_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wrought_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o people_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n when_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n whether_o magistrate_n minister_n or_o people_n embrace_v any_o new_a opinion_n what_o way_n they_o go_v the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n rather_o follow_v example_n then_o precept_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v build_v they_o a_o calf_n they_o all_o begin_v to_o dance_v about_o it_o and_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o calf_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v with_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o daily_o among_o we_o if_o these_o groll_v seduce_v but_o any_o giddy-headed_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v rich_a or_o but_o any_o inferior_a lady_n and_o make_v they_o but_o turn_v independent_o what_o a_o noise_n there_o be_v by_o &_o by_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o and_o how_o stagger_v other_o poor_a unstable_a woman_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o great_a noble_a man_n or_o courtier_n or_o parliament_n man_n or_o some_o of_o our_o temporize_a presbyterian_a minister_n but_o turn_v independent_o or_o be_v but_o rumour_v to_o favour_v that_o way_n we_o see_v what_o revolt_n among_o unsettle_a and_o ungrounded_a people_n their_o example_n make_v in_o many_o place_n whereas_o the_o true_o godly_a &_o such_o as_o be_v well_o ground_v know_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o usual_o change_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousnee_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o seduce_v yet_o i_o say_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v right_o instruct_v be_v not_o move_v but_o they_o abhor_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o they_o can_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o base_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o many_o have_v turn_v independent_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v persuade_v many_o if_o they_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o party_n for_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o thrive_a way_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o also_o that_o very_o few_o but_o independent_o be_v either_o great_o countenance_v or_o prefer_v or_o at_o any_o time_n reward_v for_o any_o service_n they_o have_v do_v their_o country_n now_o every_o generous_a spirit_n especial_o a_o constant_a well_o ground_v christian_n detest_v and_o abominate_v all_o such_o base_a deal_n and_o such_o base_a fellow_n as_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o earthly_a fade_a momentary_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o therefore_o stand_v more_o stout_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o ancient_a principle_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n speedy_o to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o preferment_n or_o to_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o to_o grow_v rich_a they_o turn_v independent_o and_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o whereas_o the_o independent_o brag_v that_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v independent_o they_o notorious_o belie_v they_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v presume_v that_o if_o sir_n i._o s._n can_v from_o his_o great_a and_o rich_a independent_a friend_n procure_v a_o yearly_a and_o certain_a pension_n to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o my_o lord_n tapps_n that_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v independent_a and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o lord_n of_o their_o party_n and_o then_o also_o sir_n i._o s._n may_v haply_o attain_v unto_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n tapps_n his_o chaplain_n which_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o and_o may_v also_o reside_v in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o may_v so_o indoctrinate_a his_o plumbeous_a cerebrocity_n as_o he_o may_v speedy_o be_v able_a to_o divisinate_v a_o snail_n pie_n or_o a_o mushroom_n into_o two_o particle_n but_o to_o be_v serious_a if_o a_o few_o obscure_a presbyter_n here_o among_o we_o that_o be_v never_o real_o guilty_a either_o of_o learning_n or_o honesty_n revolt_a once_o from_o the_o truth_n through_o covetousness_n and_o other_o base_a end_n have_v notwithstanding_o with_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n
by_o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o this_o have_v not_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o that_o hell-hatcht_a charge_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o cunning_o asperse_v i_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o belie_v god_n himself_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o a_o serpentine_a nature_n into_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n speak_v in_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o active_a instrument_n to_o report_n lie_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o upon_o due_a and_o just_a examination_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v some_o shameless_a infamous_a creature_n set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o prompt_v by_o sectary_n to_o defame_v i_o that_o there_o by_o the_o gospel_n my_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v scandalize_v in_o blemish_v my_o good_a name_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o more_o credit_n receive_v he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o you_o must_v be_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v their_o devilish_a defamation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o my_o innocence_n triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o black_a mouth_n slander_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v the_o secret_a thought_n imagination_n intention_n of_o all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o can_v i_o do_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n ever_o shall_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yea_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o know_v my_o innocence_n to_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o herein_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o honest_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o upright_a heart_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n god_n by_o his_o prevent_n and_o restrain_v grace_n keep_v i_o from_o live_v or_o delight_v in_o such_o sin_n whereby_o any_o can_v true_o charge_v i_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v i_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v aside_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n i_o solemn_o protest_v and_o hold_v out_o my_o protestation_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o have_v most_o injurious_o wrong_v i_o in_o proclaim_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o i_o be_o as_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o your_o calumniation_n as_o naboth_n be_v from_o wicked_a jezabel_n desperate_a plot_n wherewith_o she_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o innocent_a as_o joseph_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o wanton_a lascivious_a and_o shameless_a mistress_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o say_v neither_o the_o devil_n any_o of_o his_o instrument_n no_o nor_o yourself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n brother_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o main_a pillar_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o your_o other_o calumny_n for_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v your_o whole_a charge_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o rot_v and_o unfound_a the_o superstructure_n can_v possible_o stand_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o truth_n worth_n and_o piety_n can_v just_o tax_v i_o either_o with_o baseness_n or_o barbarism_n for_o the_o five_o particular_a it_o be_v elevate_v very_o high_a and_o because_o you_o have_v in_o this_o exceed_o bestir_v yourself_o i_o be_o necessitate_v for_o the_o clear_n myself_o &_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n that_o i_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o charge_n you_o bring_v against_o i_o therein_o which_o be_v very_o great_a viz._n you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o quote_v two_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o my_o book_n and_o you_o bring_v they_o as_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o my_o preface_n pag._n 28._o the_o second_o in_o my_o postcript_n pag._n 45._o now_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o say_v you_o want_v but_o a_o judge_n judicial_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v these_o fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n both_o at_o york_n at_o naseby_n and_o at_o lamport_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o leicester_n bridgewater_n bath_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o god_n have_v make_v this_o despise_a army_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o you_o brother_n this_o accusation_n have_v a_o tower_n raise_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o charge_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o the_o foundation_n be_v deep_a you_o dare_v build_v so_o high_a as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overtop_n truth_n not_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o your_o babel_n but_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o intention_n have_v confound_v your_o language_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bvilder_n who_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n o_o what_o a_o confuse_a relation_n have_v you_o make_v to_o prove_v i_o a_o incendiary_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v man_n of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n nay_o be_v they_o eagle-eyed_a they_o can_v never_o discern_v any_o truth_n where_o with_o you_o make_v good_a that_o charge_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o those_o two_o witness_n that_o you_o produce_v thus_o they_o speak_v preface_n pag._n 28._o say_v they_o have_v the_o sword_n now_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o think_v their_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v any_o adverse_a and_o oppose_a party_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v of_o throat_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o slaughter_a and_o buncher_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v expect_v better_a quarter_n from_o the_o very_a enemy_n then_o from_o the_o independent_o postscript_n testify_v that_o the_o independent_o boast_v they_o have_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o their_o own_o word_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o they_o now_o think_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o abettor_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o many_o part_n through_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v
the_o great_a and_o deep_o charge_v you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o wound_v truth_n through_o my_o side_n upon_o the_o due_a deliberation_n thereof_o i_o plain_o perceive_v without_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v cruel_a to_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o that_o my_o taciturnity_n may_v cause_v truth_n &_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o censorious_a spirit_n to_o vote_v i_o guilty_a of_o those_o malversation_n wherewith_o you_o so_o sly_o &_o unjust_o have_v accuse_v i_o all_o which_o my_o soul_n hate_v and_o ever_o do_v utter_o abhor_v therefore_o although_o i_o be_v forward_a to_o pity_v your_o passion_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o pass_v by_o your_o miscarriage_n then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o divulg_v the_o weakness_n and_o too_o too_o gross_a fail_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n yet_o your_o charge_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n it_o necessitate_v i_o to_o reply_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o good_a name_n so_o that_o mere_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n thereof_o you_o have_v extract_v from_o i_o these_o line_n that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o stand_v upon_o my_o justification_n and_o protest_v against_o every_o one_o of_o your_o foul_a calumny_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o likewise_o that_o all_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v however_o you_o have_v render_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o who_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_o dead_a so_o that_o i_o may_v stink_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a yet_o i_o do_v live_v to_o my_o god_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n for_o herein_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n calvin_n raise_v and_o publish_v untruth_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o abominable_a sin_n make_v his_o very_a name_n odious_a and_o by_o their_o false_a report_n they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o still_o to_o embrace_v &_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o believe_v those_o precious_a gospel-truth_n which_o he_o maintain_v but_o as_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v discern_v by_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a heart_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o will_v cause_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n psal_n 109._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v your_o charge_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o independent_a plot_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o to_o defame_v i_o and_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o suspect_v slight_a and_o disregard_n those_o sound_a scripture_n truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o and_o constant_o maintain_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n brother_n i_o will_v here_o glad_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n for_o willing_o i_o over_o look_v many_o of_o your_o invective_n without_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o i_o find_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n more_o to_o which_o you_o engage_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o concern_v independent_o as_o also_o to_o answer_v a_o complaint_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o and_o last_o to_o resolve_v two_o query_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v full_o to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o all_o man_n but_o first_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n avoid_v all_o flattery_n i_o can_v but_o true_o relate_v unto_o you_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n i_o find_v you_o in_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o feel_v your_o pulse_n beat_v very_o high_a and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o vein_n puff_v up_o with_o windy_a matter_n and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v swell_v with_o pernicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o choler_n exceed_o abound_v in_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o breathe_v forth_o â—â—rong_a revile_n and_o defame_n against_o those_o that_o never_o wrong_v you_o and_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n piety_n wit_n or_o learning_n because_o i_o have_v as_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o be_v induty_n bind_v true_o state_v the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o independency_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o independent_o and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n now_o as_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o so_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a distemper_n and_o great_a heat_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o which_o make_v you_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o that_o against_o i_o by_o name_n more_o than_o against_o other_o wherereas_fw-la before_o i_o write_v and_o since_o many_o have_v and_o one_o more_o especial_o in_o part_n discover_v the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o independent_o the_o evil_a and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o their_o new_a way_n and_o how_o ever_o you_o be_v general_o blame_v for_o rush_v out_o upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o oppose_v he_o by_o name_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n fit_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o have_v undertake_v then_o yourself_o because_o of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tie_n of_o friendship_n between_o you_o and_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v bridle_v up_o your_o fury_n against_o his_o person_n although_o you_o say_v in_o your_o appendix_n he_o rank_n your_o word_n under_o the_o head_n of_o his_o first_o section_n contain_v divers_a seditious_a scandalous_a libellous_a passage_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n synod_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o general_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v exceed_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o your_o word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o may_v you_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v pronounce_v they_o not_o guilty_a notwithstanding_o you_o do_v not_o revile_v vilify_v and_o false_o accuse_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o on_o i_o you_o have_v let_v loose_v your_o fury_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o so_o passionate_o who_o be_v once_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o that_o it_o have_v sad_a the_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o walk_v in_o that_o old_a way_n and_o the_o know_a path_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n word_n do_v plain_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o by_o your_o bitter_a expression_n and_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o one_o of_o your_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n but_o pag._n 26._o you_o please_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v much_o exaggerated_a vilification_n upon_o the_o independent_o and_o notorious_a be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag_n 68_o as_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n two_o only_o except_v that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o brother_n i_o answer_v i_o vilify_v none_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o take_v such_o great_a exception_n at_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o your_o own_o tenant_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n for_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o those_o independent_o i_o know_v i_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o their_o practice_n incit_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o independent_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o not_o then_o only_o except_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o for_o those_o independent_o who_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a yet_o
because_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o refuse_v in_o private_a to_o pray_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o who_o hold_v and_o do_v pronounce_v all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o independent_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o therefore_o you_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n must_v disclaim_v that_o independent_a principle_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n nor_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v former_o do_v and_o withal_o you_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o you_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o preserve_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o you_o with_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o that_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o book_n entitle_v vindication_n and_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n that_o instead_o of_o find_v christ_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o congregation_n you_o find_v there_o no_o more_o but_o a_o image_n such_o as_o michael_n have_v make_v up_o instead_o of_o king_n david_n 1_o sam_n 19_o or_o as_o those_o that_o in_o mockery_n make_v of_o christ_n a_o pageant-king_n stripe_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o title_n over_o his_o head_n they_o crucify_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n but_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o convert_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o king_n agripas_n condition_n but_o almost_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o or_o like_o simon_n magus_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a which_o you_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o your_o book_n true_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o a_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v for_o why_o they_o know_v and_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o now_o the_o presbyterian_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o gospel_n truth_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o mockery_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o pageant_n king_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v as_o those_o who_o salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o reject_v he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o sin_n in_o the_o height_n of_o aggravation_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o profess_a belief_n and_o all_o such_o can_v but_o hate_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 15._o 23._o so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n that_o they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v declare_v and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o make_v a_o mâ—â—ke_n king_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v once_o and_o again_o publish_v in_o print_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o curse_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v further_a necessary_o employ_v that_o either_o you_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n otherwise_o if_o you_o and_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o independent_o do_v hate_v the_o presbyterian_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o they_o to_o love_v such_o who_o they_o hold_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o to_o love_v any_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o wrath_n provoke_v sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v plain_o when_o reprove_v king_n jehosaphat_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o we_o find_v it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o mordecai_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v any_o of_o god_n enemy_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v and_o reverence_v haman_n for_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v concern_v he_o yet_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n esth_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v that_o mordecai_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a compliment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o pride_n in_o he_o so_o rebellious_o to_o transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o know_v haman_n to_o be_v a_o agagite_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o amaleck_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o he_o will_v with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n exod._n 17._o 14._o 16._o and_o withal_o he_o well_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v and_o honour_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n and_o only_o for_o favour_v his_o enemy_n and_o not_o destroy_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n therefore_o mordecai_n one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n look_v on_o haman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bow_v nor_o do_v outward_a civil_a reverence_n unto_o he_o indeed_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o to_o hate_v any_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o cry_a sin_n too_o too_o many_o independent_o be_v deep_o guilty_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o their_o raise_n up_o false_a report_n to_o defame_v those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o hate_v god_n enemy_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o
of_o colosse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o mr_n knollys_n confess_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v then_o these_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o argumentation_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n john_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n to_o appeal_v unto_o for_o mr_n knollys_n say_v that_o saint_n john_n know_v that_o that_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n diotrephes_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o saint_n john_n know_v not_o any_o such_o court_n 2_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o government_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n w_n ch_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o tenant_n of_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o another_o church_n another_o manner_n of_o government_n peculiar_a unto_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v alike_o by_o their_o several_a presbyterye_n and_o have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a church_n within_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o there_o several_a presbytry_n and_o last_o that_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o when_o saint_n diotrephes_n labour_v to_o violate_v in_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o congregation_n both_o he_o and_o all_o these_o that_o follow_v his_o step_n deserve_v severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o as_o prevaricator_n against_o both_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o all_o well_o order_v church_n and_o christian_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n have_v to_o say_v for_o proof_n that_o saint_n john_n know_v not_o of_o any_o court_n or_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n either_o classical_a or_o synodical_a to_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o time_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o make_v good_a those_o appeal_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o page_n 10._o which_o mr_n knollys_n think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n may_v have_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o precinct_n hundred_o or_o division_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v there_o than_o they_o have_v appeal_n to_o some_o other_o high_a presbytery_n or_o council_n of_o divine_n for_o relief_n and_o justice_n these_o appeal_v master_n knollys_n say_v i_o can_v make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o have_a recourse_n by_o appeal_n from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v also_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n yet_o master_n knollys_n peremptory_o assert_v that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n never_o so_o perspicuous_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n therefore_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o master_n knollys_n and_o all_o such_o as_o with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n shall_v read_v the_o ensue_a line_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n add_v something_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o appeal_v i_o mention_v page_n 10._o and_o sufficient_o evince_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v first_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o precedent_n out_o of_o the_o unerring_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v also_o ratify_v the_o use_n of_o appeal_n by_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o do_v in_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o only_o because_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v that_o i_o can_v make_v good_a that_o appeal_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o proof_n ofthi_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o vers_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o appeal_v high_o to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o appeal_v yet_o high_o tell_v it_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o court_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o precinct_n so_o that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o truth_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o appeal_n and_o for_o precedent_n of_o appeal_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n which_o we_o find_v record_v after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o question_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n whereas_o by_o conjoynt_v argrement_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o order_v among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o sell_v their_o possession_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o also_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o very_a expression_n signify_v and_o denote_v what_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n there_o as_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o business_n do_v abundant_o prove_v i_o say_v therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o order_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o in_o that_o business_n nor_o according_a to_o public_a agreement_n but_o have_v consent_v together_o to_o deceive_v their_o brethren_n and_o by_o that_o have_v scandalize_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n or_o people_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o abuse_n take_v not_o the_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o challenge_v not_o any_o power_n unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n as_o well_o know_v their_o place_n then_o and_o that_o the_o government_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o they_o appeal_v therefore_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o they_o and_o exhibit_v their_o article_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n as_o both_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereupon_o they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o apostle_n as_o delinquent_n peter_n then_o be_v there_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n and_o find_v they_o guilty_a sentence_v they_o both_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o death_n by_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o a_o appeal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a court_n of_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o it_o plenary_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o offender_n and_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o scandalous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o reason_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o daughter-churche_n and_o to_o this_o court_n of_o presbyter_n be_v all_o appeal_v ever_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o precinct_n as_o this_o one_o instance_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o have_v a_o second_o appeal_n upon_o a_o other_o public_a
this_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hourly_a experience_n furnish_v man_n with_o precedent_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o delinquent_n be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v not_o hail_v before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a hew_v and_o cry_v that_o be_v send_v to_o any_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o constable_n or_o his_o deputy_n and_o to_o such_o in_o that_o town_n or_o village_n as_o be_v in_o place_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o people_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v ordinary_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o place_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o state_n that_o they_o affirm_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n secular_a and_o in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n those_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corporation_n a_o stand_a presbytery_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n lay_v the_o which_o government_n they_o be_v ever_o to_o manage_v and_o order_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o joint_a agreement_n with_o which_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o confound_v that_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v in_o each_o church_n and_o this_o all_o well-instructed_n christian_n know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o oppose_a that_o government_n before_o diotrephes_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o his_o temerity_n by_o st._n john_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a leave_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o sant_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n steward_n and_o angel_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o place_n that_o the_o independent_o so_o much_o abuse_v howsoever_o paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o officer_n only_o and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n both_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o and_o the_o take_n of_o he_o in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o censure_v he_o or_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o but_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v member_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v archippus_n coloss_n 4._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n may_v as_o warrantable_o admonish_v he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a fallacy_n for_o first_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbytery_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n and_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o he_o deceive_v the_o reader_n 2_o by_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n the_o presbyter_n exclude_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v their_o minister_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o in_o all_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n yet_o it_o lay_v soe_o in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o they_o only_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o order_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o this_o business_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequiturâ—unc_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o error_n that_o ensue_v from_o groundless_a principle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n have_v these_o word_n say_v unto_o archippus_n that_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o say_v vers_n 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o i_o assert_v do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a reason_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o or_o if_o any_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o any_o corporation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v such_o service_n from_o it_o to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o the_o people_n in_o those_o corporation_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n but_o all_o sound_a understanding_n man_n will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n and_o to_o the_o major_a and_o aldermèn_fw-fr and_o the_o common-council_n of_o each_o corporation_n to_o transact_v and_o order_v the_o public_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n in_o those_o several_a place_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v invest_v with_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o only_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o order_v all_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o they_o as_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o cast_v out_o and_o take_v in_o according_a to_o divine_a authority_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o church_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n now_o when_o master_n knollys_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o abuse_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o those_o poor_a delude_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o yea_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o i_o s._n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o every_o church_n master_n knollys_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v often_o cite_v before_o and_o i_o s._n his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 11._o in_o assert_v that_o the_o
own_a disciple_n who_o have_v the_o best_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n not_o only_o hesitate_v that_o be_v doubt_v but_o be_v right_o down_o scandalize_v at_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o be_v because_o other_o do_v under_o the_o form_n of_o johns_n baptism_n fight_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptizer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o his_o reason_n i_o affirm_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o groundless_a surmise_n and_o if_o every_o man_n from_o his_o own_o fictious_a and_o fond_a conceit_n and_o suppose_a premise_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n thus_o to_o vent_v himself_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yea_o overthrown_a and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_n nor_o saint_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v unsainted_a and_o unchristian_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o luke_n vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o compare_v those_o of_o his_o time_n unto_o little_a child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine_n bibber_n afriend_v of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n by_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v please_v the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o time_n now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o age_n in_o the_o world_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o these_o little_a child_n than_o this_o of_o we_o and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o especial_o the_o independent_o may_v be_v who_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o and_o can_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v any_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o profess_o both_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o those_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o so_o at_o this_o very_a day_n among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n profess_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n and_o i._o s._n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o independent_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n time_n who_o unchurch_n all_o but_o themselves_o but_o say_v i._n s._n they_o be_v johns_n own_o disciple_n that_o both_o doubt_v and_o hesitate_v and_o be_v right_o down_o scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o say_n he_o produce_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o forego_v verse_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n verse_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v say_v the_o evangelist_n a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o i._o s._n ground_n all_o his_o accusation_n against_o johns_n disciple_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o if_o man_n will_v but_o due_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o text_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o illation_n and_o consequence_n i._o s._n infer_v from_o thence_o for_o first_o the_o question_n there_o start_v be_v not_o between_o johns_n disciple_n and_o christ_n but_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v between_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o john_n disciple_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o question_v all_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o ask_v john_n and_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o preach_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o so_o here_o the_o jew_n they_o question_v with_o johns_n disciple_n concern_v his_o ministry_n as_o by_o all_o conjecture_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v &_o about_o legal_a purification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o studious_a and_o great_a observer_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v add_v many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth_n the_o 15._o and_o mark_v the_o 7._o and_o therefore_o they_o contend_v with_o johns_n disciple_n about_o purify_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o wash_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o rinse_n and_o purify_n already_o among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o johns_n disciple_n arise_v upon_o this_o that_o johns_n disciple_n much_o magnify_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n they_o extol_v as_o much_o their_o purification_n think_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o have_v often_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v confute_v as_o in_o isa_n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o man_n from_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o corporal_a washing_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n exhort_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v now_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o the_o 26._o verse_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i._o s._n shall_v gather_v that_o johns_n disciple_n not_o only_o hesitate_v but_o be_v right_o down_o scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o i_o see_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o that_o they_o dear_o esteem_v christ_n and_o much_o honour_v he_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o johns_n disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o only_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o some_o come_v unto_o john_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v for_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n contend_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n rather_o than_o johns_n disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o &_o mention_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n than_o they_o be_v the_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o johns_n disoiple_n as_o i._o s._n fond_o persuade_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v continual_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o they_o both_o so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o as_o be_v scandalize_v &_o then_o they_o be_v not_o johns_n follower_n and_o scholar_n for_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v then_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n but_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o i._o s._n for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v johns_n own_o disciple_n which_o yet_o can_v clear_o be_v prove_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o those_o word_n that_o they_o either_o doubt_v or_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o i._o s._n vain_o and_o impious_o conclude_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v hear_v some_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n great_o magnify_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rare_a preacher_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o
the_o officer_n reply_v say_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v take_v here_o notice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a pharisee_n except_v themselves_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v increase_v upon_o increase_n of_o christian_n and_o believer_n all_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v in_o he_o certain_o one_o place_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v they_o all_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n say_v none_o but_o the_o curse_a people_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o find_v one_o ruler_n one_o nicodemus_n verse_n 50._o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o in_o john_n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n here_o be_v multiplication_n upon_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o these_o word_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v in_o private_a among_o themselves_o deliberate_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v christian_n all_o jerusalem_n swarm_v with_o believer_n without_o doubt_v all_o these_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o indeed_o through_o all_o the_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o do_v such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 31._o they_o confess_v none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 11._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o raise_n up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v so_o high_o honour_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o and_o do_v receive_v he_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o such_o a_o acclamation_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v specify_v and_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o matth._n 21._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n and_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n they_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n now_o our_o savionr_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o and_o own_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o whole_a city_n of_o believer_n and_o confessor_n yes_o the_o very_a child_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o open_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n cry_v hosanna_n and_o christ_n himself_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n and_o avouch_v they_o do_v well_o and_o according_o as_o be_v write_v and_o in_o luke_n 19_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o universality_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n by_o all_o these_o place_n be_v believer_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v how_o that_o jerusalem_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a city_n can_v contain_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o far_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n can_v contain_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n at_o his_o suffer_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o so_o many_o that_o rose_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n make_v a_o great_a increase_n and_o addition_n of_o disciple_n and_o new_a believer_n so_o that_o the_o number_n be_v daily_o augment_v we_o find_v no_o diminution_n but_o if_o some_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n leave_v follow_v he_o yet_o in_o those_o place_n we_o read_v again_o and_o again_o of_o numberless_a company_n that_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v force_v to_o baptize_v in_o several_a place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o joh._n 3._o 23._o after_o these_o day_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o very_a reason_n will_v tell_v all_o man_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o none_o be_v baptise_a but_o believer_n that_o must_v take_v up_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o john_n have_v also_o many_o disciple_n though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o rejoice_o confess_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o return_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o very_a disciple_n they_o prevail_v much_o more_o general_o with_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v so_o that_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v in_o and_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o and_o of_o necessity_n so_o many_o minister_n must_v have_v several_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o several_a place_n to_o baptise_v in_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v great_a confusion_n for_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o all_o these_o disciple_n be_v take_v up_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n baptizedin_n indaea_n and_o john_n in_o enon_n near_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v too_o little_a water_n to_o baptise_v they_o in_o in_o other_o place_n which_o expression_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o among_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a multitude_n of_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n which_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consider_v the_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n some_o stand_n for_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisaical_a faction_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n company_n as_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n between_o they_o they_o call_v cavilier_n and_o those_o they_o call_v parliamentier_n now_o what_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o parliamentier_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o what_o ten_o place_n can_v hold_v all_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n that_o contend_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o service_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trumpery_n
their_o new_a light_n and_o their_o congregationall_a way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o hearer_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n many_o place_n for_o they_o seveal_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o it_o stand_v withal_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a strange_a nation_n have_v synagogue_n by_o themselves_o and_o such_o man_n to_o teach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o they_o can_v understand_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v edify_v and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o now_o say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n as_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slive_v and_o bondman_n but_o be_v make_v free_a then_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o freeman_n that_o abound_v also_o with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v great_a riches_n they_o can_v never_o have_v journy_v so_o about_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o transport_v their_o family_n thither_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_v it_o stand_v withal_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a synagogue_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v in_o mighty_a multitude_n so_o that_o a_o few_o place_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o and_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_a reason_n dictate_v to_o any_o man_n but_o master_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n and_o their_o fraturnity_n who_o all_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n more_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n there_o and_o that_o all_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a city_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o refer_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a whether_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o master_n knollys_n who_o say_v and_o write_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o proposion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n be_v believer_n which_o master_n knollys_n most_o fond_o and_o impious_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o now_o howsoever_o by_o the_o prove_v of_o my_o former_a proposition_n this_o latter_a also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o prove_v likewise_o as_o all_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v christ_n dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o but_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o meet_v with_o many_o testimony_n there_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a work_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o second_o proposition_n see_v it_o be_v already_o evince_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o because_o mr_n knollys_n have_v make_v they_o two_o proposition_n and_o have_v peremptory_o deliver_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v to_o gratify_v he_o and_o to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v prove_v this_o proposition_n also_o distinct_o and_o several_o by_o itself_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o 29._o verse_n declaâ—es_v it_o say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o this_o world_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o ratify_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 48._o where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v accurse_v have_v their_o dwell_n for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v inhabitant_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o 21._o of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o child_n do_v ordinary_o in_o a_o public_a way_n it_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o likewise_o cry_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o 5_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o crab_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n &_o common_o as_o the_o cock_n crow_n so_o crow_v the_o hen_n &_o the_o chicken_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o city_n do_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v displease_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o especial_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o which_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o their_o father_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n beside_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v native_n but_o the_o eleven_o of_o mar_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o that_o chapter_n speak_v plain_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o mighty_a party_n either_o of_o which_o so_o awe_v the_o scribe_n chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o say_v the_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7._o the_o other_o party_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n all_o believer_n too_o for_o it_o be_v there_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o this_o party_n also_o keep_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n christ_n capital_a enemy_n in_o such_o awe_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 32._o that_o all_o man_n count_v john_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o two_o mighty_a party_n and_o both_o believer_n be_v put_v together_o and_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o as_o â—he_v scripture_n relate_v beside_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n than_o there_o be_v a_o world_n
wrought_v upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o through_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o peter_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o new_a believer_n be_v there_o specify_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o all_o the_o former_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o eight_o thousand_o new_a member_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 3._o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o tobe_n pass_v by_o without_o due_a notice_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o these_o new_a convert_v be_v man_n not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o without_o doubt_n these_o new_a believer_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v their_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n also_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n with_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o prevalent_a to_o convert_v woman_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o error_n and_o novelty_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v able_a to_o mislead_v those_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v every_o newborn_a truth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o follow_v every_o new_a light_n and_o every_o new-found_a way_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o to_o see_v people_n so_o delude_v without_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o those_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n from_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o do_v and_o have_v mislead_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n conceive_v that_o all_o those_o new_a convert_v will_v endeavour_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n woman_n do_v after_o her_o conversion_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o and_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v that_o opinion_n also_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v error_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n as_o of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n his_o wife_n who_o for_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o strike_v downdead_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 11._o that_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o maglinant_a party_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o and_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o come_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n now_o and_o in_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n bring_v the_o apostle_n without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v stone_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n these_o miracle_n wrought_v thefirst_n be_v that_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n god_n own_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o addition_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v still_o but_o one_o church_n the_o second_o that_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a party_n the_o pharisaical_a malignant_a crew_n the_o three_o that_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o multitude_n no_o small_a company_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v a_o new_a increase_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n and_o officer_n be_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o servant_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o party_n of_o believer_n do_v balance_v the_o number_n of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o pharisacall_a party_n if_o not_o by_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divers_a jew_n that_o be_v then_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a meet_v place_n and_o their_o several_a minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a language_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_v all_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o preach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o preach_v be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o beliver_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la the_o 46._o where_o it_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n be_v wont_v usual_o to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o col._n 4._o 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o church_n also_o they_o have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 7_o verses_z it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o
now_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o yet_o learned_a master_n knollys_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o pag._n 8._o and_o 9_o repli_v and_o answer_v to_o it_o by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o my_o syllogism_n for_o very_o slender_a reason_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n say_v he_o in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n neither_o do_v that_o scripture_n produce_v act_n 4._o 4._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o mention_v be_v but_o five_o thousand_o and_o albeit_o the_o dr._n make_v they_o up_o eight_o thousand_o by_o say_v those_o five_o thousand_o man_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a believer_n pag._n 57_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n addition_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n &_o how_o then_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n second_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n iâ—_n the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v wade_v up_o five_o thousand_o these_o be_v master_n knollys_n own_o expression_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o argument_n with_o his_o confuse_a reason_n or_o rather_o trifling_n what_o man_n but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o read_v over_o my_o argument_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o and_o confirm_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o either_o great_a blockishness_n in_o any_o and_o apparent_a ignorance_n to_o have_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o great_a temerity_n and_o contentiousnesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o have_v gainsay_v such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o verity_n and_o yet_o mr._n knollys_n out_o of_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v a_o confident_a disputant_n not_o only_o confute_v i_o but_o repel_v the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v usual_o with_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o contention_n to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o abandon_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o people_n true_o fear_v god_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v poor_a silly_a creature_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o deliberate_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o man_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o of_o eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n whereas_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o master_n knollys_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 8._o of_o his_o pamphlet_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o who_o be_v add_v viz._n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o woman_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o number_n mention_v there_o be_v five_o thousand_o his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o mention_v be_v but_o five_o thousand_o thus_o he_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o eight_o thousand_o what_o so_o ever_o m._n knollys_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o single_a and_o by_o itself_o ought_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a master_n knollys_n his_o own_o witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o master_n knollys_n acknowledge_v it_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o be_v distinct_a action_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o produce_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o such_o wonder_n and_o have_v be_v so_o distinct_o set_v down_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n both_o of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v such_o run_n and_o go_v question_v and_o consult_v about_o that_o business_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o wonder_v at_o ordinary_a occurrence_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v this_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n and_o sudden_o happen_v &_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n yea_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n from_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n &_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n &_o assert_v withal_o that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o 5._o thousand_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o new_a act_n &_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n and_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o itself_o several_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o admiration_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o another_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n to_o convert_v five_o thousand_o than_o three_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o distinct_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o and_o very_o careful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o in_o express_a word_n and_o term_n it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o smother_v this_o miracle_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n believe_v and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v no_o mistake_n or_o fallacy_n in_o the_o story_n and_o narration_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v specify_v particularise_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n that_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o call_v they_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a always_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o
and_o all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o another_o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o more_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o scruple_n say_v that_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o company_n of_o three_o thousand_o more_o beside_o among_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n as_o master_n knollys_n say_v than_o this_o three_o thousand_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o former_a now_o three_o thousand_o among_o the_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n and_o five_o thousand_o all_o man_n make_v up_o full_a eight_o thousand_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n by_o his_o whible_v again_o and_o again_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confirm_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o these_o two_o miracle_n &_o sermon_n be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o fond_a cavil_a and_o contention_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a jangler_n and_o one_o like_o that_o wicked_a servant_n that_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o number_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o convert_n &_o believer_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o to_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o wicked_a as_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o indeed_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n and_o principle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o these_o five_o thousand_o say_v he_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o five_o thousand_o thus_o master_n knollys_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o vanity_n senslesnes_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o holy_a ghh_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o here_o be_v two_o truth_n evident_o lay_v down_o contrary_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v man_n but_o believer_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v second_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v there_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o to_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n that_o believe_v say_v the_o text_n be_v five_o thousand_o so_o that_o from_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v evident_o the_o first_o that_o master_n knollys_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v possible_o all_o meet_a in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o eight_o thousand_o more_o cnovert_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o woman_n nor_o child_n new_o add_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life_n time_n and_o all_o they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o thousand_o that_o the_o scripture_n record_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o these_o all_o which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n to_o edification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o conclusion_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v will_v appear_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o mr._n knollys_n &_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o sottish_o oppose_v it_o ought_v severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o these_o their_o wicked_a practice_n who_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o for_o their_o base_a lucre_n and_o gain_n &_o for_o worldly_a end_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o hinder_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o master_n knoyll_n his_o other_o cavil_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v to_o he_o these_o five_o thousand_o say_v he_o be_v call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o 5._o thousand_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v if_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a well_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o many_o of_o they_o unbeliever_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n and_o that_o for_o the_o mould_v up_o of_o a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o visible_a saint_n for_o here_o master_n knollys_n say_v they_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o mould_v up_o into_o a_o church_n body_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o all_o continue_v together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n both_o saint_n and_o infidel_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o master_n knollys_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o independency_n i_o leave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o other_o saint_n diotrephes_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o his_o grollery_n i_o will_v say_v they_o deserve_v censure_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v here_o to_o say_v to_o mr_n knollys_n i_o have_v this_o also_o to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o scripture_n relate_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v
every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o or_o through_o all_o church_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o wise_a pamphlet_n so_o that_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a yea_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_o that_o be_v house_n by_o house_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o house_n by_o house_n and_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domas_fw-la for_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o man_n say_z as_o much_o as_o man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o cheat_v thus_o to_o cloud_n the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v put_v off_o his_o base_a ware_n the_o better_a and_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n &_o all_o this_o to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v write_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o every_o school_n boy_n can_v do_v but_o i_o pray_v see_v how_o the_o poor_a creature_n trouble_v himself_o in_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n in_o all_o house_n or_o through_o all_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a wickedness_n in_o he_o to_o trifle_v thus_o for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o here_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v none_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 20._o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o master_n knollis_n interpretation_n be_v good_a that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o signify_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o doubtless_o so_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n there_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a will_v carry_v it_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o domatim_o house_n by_o house_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o intelligible_a man_n that_o know_v but_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o language_n where_o civility_n dwell_v and_o barbarism_n be_v banish_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o magistrate_n send_v messenger_n or_o officer_n to_o search_v for_o any_o delinquent_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o search_v through_o such_o a_o street_n house_n by_o house_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v whether_o the_o messenger_n by_o this_o their_o warrant_n be_v not_o in_o join_v to_o search_v every_o house_n in_o that_o street_n &_o whether_o house_n by_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n in_o that_o street_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n return_v again_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o relate_v unto_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o command_n &_o order_n they_o have_v diligent_o search_v house_n by_o house_n through_o the_o street_n do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v in_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v search_v every_o house_n in_o that_o street_n yea_o all_o the_o house_n all_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o reason_n know_v that_o house_n by_o house_n in_o every_o street_n or_o in_o every_o city_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o house_n in_o that_o street_n and_o in_o all_o house_n in_o that_o city_n now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v act_v 2._o that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o believer_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o when_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n v._o 42._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o house_n by_o house_n as_o mr._n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o of_o those_o house_n and_o in_o all_o those_o house_n they_o have_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o congregation_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v minister_n and_o pastor_n there_o which_o be_v in_o abundance_n for_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o pastor_n now_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v either_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o administer_v they_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n relate_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v congregation_n and_o assembly_n every_o day_n in_o many_o several_a house_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o in_o every_o house_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o master_n knollys_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v their_o meeting_n day_n by_o day_n and_o house_n by_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o have_v their_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o peremptory_o deny_v but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o master_n knollys_n do_v confess_v that_o beside_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o that_o daily_a they_o have_v their_o meeting_n also_o house_n by_o house_n domatim_o so_o that_o their_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v numberless_a if_o they_o be_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o confession_n can_v convince_v his_o error_n at_o least_o let_v his_o own_o word_n take_v some_o place_n with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o 23._o pag._n of_o his_o learned_a answer_n have_v these_o expression_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o approve_a gift_n come_v to_o sojourn_v in_o this_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr_n knollys_n speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o i_o produce_v as_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 46._o act_v the_o 5._o 42._o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o in_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dialect_n be_v all_o one_o which_o it_o be_v not_o when_o i_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_a reason_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o independent_o have_v their_o meeting_n house_n they_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n there_o and_o as_o many_o meet_v house_n as_o they_o have_v so_o many_o church_n ordinat_o they_o have_v witness_v toleration-streete_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a street_n i_o mean_v coleman-streete_n which_o a_o independent_a one_o day_n meet_v i_o pass_v through_o it_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o saint_n street_n
to_o this_o last_o argument_n page_n 9_o be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 21._o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v numerum_fw-la decem_fw-la millium_fw-la yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v as_o luke_n 12._o 1._o and_o beza_n both_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a read_v it_o millia_fw-la thousand_o not_o deâ—em_fw-la millia_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n translate_v thousand_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o will_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o there_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o but_o they_o can_v yea_o must_v assemble_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n make_v good_a from_o those_o scripture_n he_o produce_v page_n 26._o to_o wit_n act_v the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o twelve_o be_v name_v indeed_o in_o act_n 6._o 2._o 4._o but_o not_o a_o hundred_o beside_o no_o not_o any_o one_o preacher_n but_o they_o twelve_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o place_n act_v the_o 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o act_v the_o 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n concern_v preacher_n or_o minister_n only_o some_o direction_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_a act_n 6._o v._o 2._o and_o although_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v the_o word_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o mr._n knollys_n have_v to_o reply_v who_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n these_o man_n â—ight_a against_o the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a opinion_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o â—ould_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o word_n and_o denial_n and_o sottish_a evasion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v any_o apparent_a truth_n than_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o fraternity_n will_v not_o want_v they_o in_o oppose_v the_o most_o ground_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o fond_a and_o grollish_a error_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v his_o word_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v and_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o master_n knollys_n have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contarry_a first_o he_o babble_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o word_n if_o not_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n only_o to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o break_v forth_o more_o illustrious_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o will_v by_o the_o seqnell_n appear_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v infinite_a in_o the_o concrete_a as_o he_o affirm_v then_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o abstract_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o darkness_n be_v more_o than_o dark_a and_o signifi_v the_o extremity_n and_o profundity_n of_o dark_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o abstract_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o learning_n than_o it_o denote_v and_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n than_o ten_o thousand_o rather_o than_o a_o less_o by_o how_o much_o myriad_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o finite_a then_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n be_v translate_v when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o translation_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n a_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o signify_v rather_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o than_o a_o less_o number_n in_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o the_o best_a interpretes_n say_v positus_fw-la est_fw-la definitus_fw-la vumerus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la a_o definite_a and_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a other_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o innumer_n ae_z turbae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la amultitude_n of_o immumerable_a people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o his_o vain_a jangle_n about_o the_o word_n he_o gain_v nothing_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o quot_v the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o bring_v bezas_n his_o version_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o after_o that_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o confute_v saint_n luke_n who_o record_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n to_o paul_n say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o believe_a jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n master_n knollys_n learned_o reply_v that_o the_o following_z vers_n 22._o will_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o ten_o thousand_o for_o there_o say_v he_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o ten_o thousand_o but_o they_o can_v yea_o must_v assemble_v together_o thus_o master_n knollys_n dispute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o argue_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o confute_v saint_n luke_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o master_n knollys_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n gainsaith_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n make_v nothing_o of_o of_o my_o argument_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o express_a word_n the_o spirit_n say_v there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o associate_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o believere_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o produce_v bezas_n his_o version_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o confirm_v his_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o silly_a argue_v of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v good_a than_o not_o only_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v but_o all_o heresy_n be_v establish_v but_o i_o pray_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o the_o english_a interpreter_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o original_a if_o such_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_v hereafter_o that_o they_o tumble_v daily_o into_o so_o many_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n of_o master_n knollys_n his_o word_n howsoever_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o soâ—â—_n great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o intelligible_a and_o judicious_a man_n whether_o in_o this_o master_n knollys_n do_v not_o plain_o oppose_v
want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n i_o beeleeve_v they_o will_v exercise_v some_o more_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v such_o a_o one_o better_a manner_n or_o more_o wit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v discipline_n in_o that_o church_n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o put_n of_o it_o in_o execution_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n neither_o will_v any_o rational_a man_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n because_o i_o say_v we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o their_o corrupt_a member_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n exercise_v their_o authority_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n colosse_n nor_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o in_o samaria_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o all_o these_o church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fanatical_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o so_o brainsick_a a_o premise_v much_o less_o will_v any_o intelligible_a christian_n argue_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n do_v say_v we_o read_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v it_o not_o this_o will_v indeed_o prove_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o such_o a_o consequenct_n or_o conclusion_n can_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o such_o a_o antecedent_n then_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o but_o a_o legislative_a power_n also_o who_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n both_o for_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o discipline_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n be_v radical_o in_o it_o and_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o which_o flow_v to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v it_o give_v away_o all_o its_o power_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n for_o this_o his_o rashness_n in_o affirm_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n for_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v all_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v loe_o here_o be_v plenary_a authority_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o key_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n here_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o key_n import_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v and_o the_o very_a independent_o do_v not_o deny_v now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n their_o successor_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ever_o relinquish_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n grollish_o affirm_v who_o begin_v now_o to_o doubt_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o just_a occasion_n without_o all_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o scandalous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o want_v not_o though_o they_o exercise_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o independent_o will_v blame_v any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o member_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o new_a congregat_v church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o a_o church_n for_o as_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hang_v and_o draw_v though_o perhaps_o after_o it_o be_v erect_v they_o either_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o execute_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v or_o they_o out_o of_o clemency_n will_v for_o a_o time_n show_v mercy_n and_o use_v lenity_n towards_o offender_n not_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n to_o reclaim_v they_o even_o so_o in_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o not_o have_v just_a occasion_n of_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n shall_v so_o argue_v against_o their_o new_a church_n officer_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v soon_o make_v use_n of_o their_o key_n to_o shut_v such_o a_o member_n out_o of_o their_o church_n door_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n false_o complain_v that_o truth_n be_v late_o shut_v out_o of_o aldermanburic_n church_n door_n and_o true_o if_o one_o of_o their_o whibble_a congregation_n have_v no_o want_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n though_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o unadvised_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v evacuate_v or_o enervate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o who_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o arm_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o magazine_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o power_n reside_v continual_o in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n when_o all_o other_o church_n derive_v their_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o this_o i_o now_o say_v i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o judicious_a man_n will_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burton_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v complete_a within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v
succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a presbytery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o any_o church_n have_v its_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n allot_v to_o it_o with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n and_o a_o deacon_n with_o a_o slender_a congregation_n of_o people_n of_o the_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o it_o and_o the_o which_o have_v absolute_a authority_n within_o itself_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o independent_o assert_v be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n such_o a_o model_n of_o a_o church_n i_o affirm_v can_v never_o be_v show_v or_o prove_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 28._o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o to_o appropriate_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v be_v to_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o unwarrantable_a proceed_n for_o if_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n than_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o teacher_n but_o many_o pastor_n and_o many_o teacher_n in_o each_o of_o they_o beside_o other_o church_n officer_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v be_v more_o in_o number_n many_o time_n than_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o particular_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n indeed_o to_o all_o church_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o severally_z they_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o above_o cite_v scripture_n do_v abundant_o appear_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o follow_v the_o express_a scripture_n to_o use_v my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o word_n the_o first_o form_v church_n we_o find_v be_v in_o the_o act_v the_o second_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o and_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n in_o common_a and_o therefore_o after_o the_o very_a same_o example_n and_o pattern_n may_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v well_o form_v church_n &_o yet_o have_v neither_o a_o particular_a pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o distinct_a officer_n among_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o form_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v either_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n with_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n that_o they_o may_v either_o know_v the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n or_o be_v know_v of_o they_o noâ—_n be_v ever_o force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o their_o admittance_n so_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a daughter-churche_n in_o admit_v of_o their_o member_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o yet_o she_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o that_o be_v add_v into_o she_o but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o first_o admission_n of_o member_n who_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o as_o in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n oppose_v any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o do_v saint_n paul_n act_v the_o 9_o verse_n 26_o 27._o of_o who_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o he_o then_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n they_o admit_v he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o without_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n place_v only_o to_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o upon_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n or_o out_o of_o other_o respect_n that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o the_o dislike_n and_o dissent_v of_o their_o brethren_n for_o of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v any_o rent_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o some_o fayling_n but_o always_o constant_o frequent_v their_o public_a meet_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o teacher_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o in_o so_o do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v question_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n say_v i_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o in_o corner_n and_o by_o place_n and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o people_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 23_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o other_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o imitate_v this_o church_n as_o their_o pattern_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o those_o church_n for_o some_o fayling_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v all_o save_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v christ_n both_o example_n and_o precept_n for_o it_o but_o because_o also_o separation_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 10._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v who_o say_v verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o
religion_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o that_o it_o lead_v man_n the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o ground_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n innumerable_a more_o such_o sentence_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o from_o many_o such_o premise_n as_o these_o he_o exhort_v all_o good_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o withdraw_v their_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o she_o now_o here_o again_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n what_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o rayling_o and_o false_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n than_o what_o john_n lilburne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n have_v utter_v against_o they_o all_o sure_o if_o any_o enemy_n persecutor_n railer_n and_o reviler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o false_a accuser_n ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o congrâ—gationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sâ—ints_n yeâ—_n when_o they_o write_v most_o mild_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o call_v they_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a language_n in_o town_n and_o country_n they_o never_o see_v almost_o any_o minister_n passâ—_n by_o they_o but_o they_o call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o devil_n minister_n presbytyrant_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o word_n of_o contumely_n and_o of_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n both_o scot_n and_o english_a they_o speak_v of_o they_o most_o shameful_o upon_o all_o occasion_n term_v they_o son_n of_o earth_n sinner_n carnal_a people_n enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n nay_o they_o revile_v we_o in_o the_o open_a street_n when_o we_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o true_o relate_v by_o i_o and_o their_o very_a book_n and_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o daily_o read_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o nothing_o by_o all_o which_o that_o part_n of_o my_o minor_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o be_v notorious_a railer_n reviler_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n after_o the_o new-testament_n form_n which_o ought_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o apparent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o great_a rent_n schism_n and_o faction_n they_o have_v causelesse_o make_v among_o their_o brethren_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n for_o any_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n notorious_o know_v we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o these_o their_o ungodly_a way_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o such_o as_o all_o godly_a soul_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v notorious_a covenant_n breaker_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n and_o that_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o through_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o in_o express_a word_n also_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o covenant_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o they_o will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plagnes_fw-la they_o have_v vow_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o other_o or_o make_v of_o any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o thâ—s_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o independent_a minister_n in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v faithful_o promise_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o writing_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n public_o only_a as_o tend_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o any_o of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v discipline_n and_o church-government_n till_o they_o see_v what_o platform_n of_o discipline_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n shall_v set_v down_o and_o solemn_o promise_v also_o by_o such_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o model_n and_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n enter_v into_o serious_a discourse_n with_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v suffer_v much_o under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o that_o indeed_o have_v endure_v the_o brunt_n and_o undergo_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v experience_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o fugitive_a minister_n after_o their_o return_n enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o intend_v now_o in_o place_n of_o the_o prelatical_a usurpation_n to_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o for_o answer_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o endeavour_n god_n assist_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o low-countries_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o reply_v say_v if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o real_a intention_n then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o give_v you_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o faithful_o unto_o the_o death_n all_o that_o i_o now_o relate_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o iliad_n of_o witness_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o covenant_n promise_n and_o serious_a engagement_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o black_a all_o these_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v violate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o neglect_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o model_n of_o government_n though_o promise_v by_o they_o and_o again_o and_o again_o urge_v to_o it_o but_o make_v faction_n rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o the_o presbytery_n among_o the_o people_n and_o most_o shameful_o continual_o inveighd_v against_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o have_v labour_v also_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o break_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n scot_n and_o english_a and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o
transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o ruler_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v no_o righteous_a deal_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o that_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n nor_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o god_n esteem_n again_o i_o demand_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n whether_o those_o that_o with_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n do_v calumniate_v our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n who_o come_v in_o for_o our_o assistance_n and_o help_n and_o for_o our_o aid_n and_o deliverance_n and_o have_v be_v under_o god_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n whether_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n i_o demand_v further_o of_o any_o one_o but_o ordinary_o principled_a either_o in_o religion_n or_o morality_n whether_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o evil_a office_n their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o who_o continual_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v take_v great_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n and_o write_v large_a letter_n and_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n a_o ill_a turn_n and_o will_v also_o glory_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o print_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v of_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a whether_o the_o do_v of_o airy_a of_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o labour_a for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o the_o assent_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v accord_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o action_n be_v unrighteous_a than_o he_o must_v accord_v also_o that_o those_o that_o do_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n work_v righteousness_n it_o be_v their_o trade_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v now_o whether_o the_o ii-dependents_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o deal_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o john_n lilburn_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o those_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n his_o vindication_n and_o his_o vindicia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o he_o will_v but_o spend_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o read_v over_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o illdependents_a they_o shall_v find_v little_a other_o then_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o all_o kind_n against_o both_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-soldier_n for_o they_o slight_v they_o all_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a victory_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o that_o army_n they_o call_v the_o pray_a army_n as_o if_o none_o of_o the_o presbiterian_a soldier_n either_o pray_v or_o deservedany_o share_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o among_o the_o presbyterian_a soldier_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o live_v as_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o pray_v as_o devout_o and_o earnest_o for_o all_o good_a success_n upon_o their_o undertake_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n as_o any_o independent_o in_o england_n and_o be_v as_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n act._n 10._o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v god_n hear_v he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o army_n there_o be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o presbyterian_o to_o one_o independent_a and_o all_o man_n know_v likewise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v experience_v soldier_n whereas_o not_o twenty_o of_o they_o before_o these_o time_n ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o impartial_a man_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o fight_v as_o valiant_o as_o any_o independent_o and_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o battle_n when_o many_o company_n of_o they_o run_v away_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o independent_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o say_v the_o independent_o get_v this_o and_o that_o victory_n and_o only_o because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o their_o colonel_n and_o a_o few_o other_o independent_a commander_n have_v the_o lead_n up_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a force_n and_o they_o that_o under_o god_n do_v the_o work_n lose_v their_o due_a praise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o independent_o arrogate_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o independent_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n derogate_v thus_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o forego_n charge_n they_o work_v not_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o unles7_v e_fw-la they_o timely_a and_o cordial_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n this_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a will_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a work_v righteousness_n whereas_o the_o illdependents_a work_n unrighteousness_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n the_o three_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o all_o double_a deal_n man_n therefore_o towards_o either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o who_o tongue_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o they_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 8._o who_o say_v that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n use_v these_o word_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n say_v he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v double-minded_n &_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n be_v unsanctified_a &_o impure_a and_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v now_o than_o all_o such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v give_v in_o their_o model_n of_o government_n and_o do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n full_o their_o way_n though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o secret_a they_o shall_v preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n open_o they_o be_v double-minded_n man_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n esteem_v they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o ildependents_a again_o they_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n &_o before_o man_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o notwithstanding_o plot_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o time_n as_o make_v fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o tongue_n and_o word_n but_o do_v not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n love_v their_o brethren_n which_o he_o condemn_v for_o
true_a saint_n psal_n 15._o verse_n 4._o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o now_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v abandon_v his_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n but_o because_o master_n knollys_n so_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v desirehim_v and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fellowship_n to_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n who_o esteem_v of_o himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o account_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o come_v out_o to_o dare_v all_o the_o world_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o fraternity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o book_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v it_o be_v license_v by_o their_o bachelor_n of_o the_o black-art_a of_o il-dependency_n that_o shotten_a herring_n in_o divinity_n who_o allow_v of_o all_o their_o other_o pamphlet_n and_o set_v his_o imprimatur_fw-la to_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o license_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o all_o now_o i_o desire_v mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o society_n to_o listen_v unto_o their_o great_a rabbi_n old_a harry_n my_o courteous_a and_o learned_a brother_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o form_v church_n say_v he_o we_o find_v be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a particular_a church_n and_o not_o church_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n together_o shall_fw-mi 1._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 44._o 46._o grow_v from_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_n 1._o 15._o to_o three_o thousand_o more_o chap._n 2._o 41._o and_o then_o in_o all_o five_o thousand_o ch_z 4._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o but_o one_o church_n which_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o though_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o wherein_o to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o together_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v yet_o this_o sever_n be_v not_o a_o divide_n of_o this_o church_n into_o so_o many_o distinct_a formal_a church_n or_o church_n body_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o man_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n add_v the_o testimony_n likewise_o of_o another_o faithful_a brother_n against_o who_o i_o presume_v mr_n knollys_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o approve_a and_o seraphical_a witness_n the_o brethren_n can_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o this_o witness_n be_v one_o saint_n hanserdo_v one_o of_o saint_n george_n for_o england_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o esteem_n who_o usual_o preach_v on_o horseback_n to_o the_o country_n courtier_n all_o the_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v mr_n knollys_n will_v give_v great_a heed_n to_o saint_n hanserdo_n testimony_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o ten_o page_n of_o his_o learned_a book_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n domatim_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n hanserdo_n all_o intelligible_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a credit_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v affirm_v either_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v relate_v concern_v other_o man_n for_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n mean_v all_o the_o illdependents_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o concern_v myself_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v not_o only_o from_o scripture_n prove_v it_o but_o from_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n hanserdos_n their_o own_o concession_n make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v master_n knollys_n of_o calumny_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n in_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdoe_v testimony_n do_v it_o for_o i_o for_o in_o their_o above_o mention_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o that_o in_o book_n approve_v of_o by_o many_o of_o that_o way_n in_o those_o i_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o where_o to_o break_v bread_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v and_o saint_n hanserdos_n his_o testimony_n be_v as_o full_a as_o my_o brother_n burtons_n for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n meet_v day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o brake_n bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o saint_n hanserdos_n witness_v to_o prove_v many_o assembly_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o that_o both_o these_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o fraternity_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v may_v congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o master_n knollys_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faction_n when_o he_o and_o they_o at_o pleasure_n dare_v publish_v such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o these_o for_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o my_o brother_n burton_n notwithstanding_o and_o saint_n hanserdo_n have_v in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o fraternity_n assert_v that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o yea_o but_o three_o thousand_o believer_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o want_n of_o so_o spacious_a a_o room_n as_o can_v contain_v they_o all_o to_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o for_o mr_n knollys_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n they_o be_v not_o
possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v those_o three_o thousand_o convert_n unto_o we_o as_o not_o only_o skilful_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o in_o that_o j._n s._n say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o once_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o convert_v when_o the_o scripture_n report_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o i._n s._n for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o and_o although_o i_o love_v not_o such_o as_o will_v groundless_o be_v suspicious_a as_o i._o s._n be_v here_o and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o independnnt_n will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o and_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v i_o continue_v in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o i_o already_o know_v in_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n they_o make_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o noy_n about_o therefore_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o censure_v their_o christian_n brethren_n that_o live_v harmelesse_o by_o they_o but_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o suspect_v even_o those_o three_o thousand_o also_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o adjudge_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v all_o ignorant_a what_o church_n government_n and_o church_n fellowship_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a &_o advise_v reader_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a dependent_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregationall_a predicant_o and_o their_o disciple_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v church_n fellowship_n when_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v record_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o they_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o 20._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o believer_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i._o s._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v still_o full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a novelty_n for_o although_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v my_o first_o proposition_n and_o prove_v by_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o i._n s._n page_n 11._o say_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o scruple_n before_o instance_a and_o mr_n knollys_n in_o his_o 11._o page_n affirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o man_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o evident_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o brood_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o all_o age_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n but_o they_o ever_o resist_v his_o spirit_n act_v 7._o neither_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o they_o will_v still_o be_v doubt_v among_o the_o which_o sir_n i._o s._n and_o saint_n hanserdo_v with_o many_o of_o their_o fraternity_n may_v well_o be_v number_v but_o for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o that_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v learn_v to_o abhor_v the_o error_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o straggler_n of_o our_o time_n and_o to_o decline_v &_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o for_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o will_v receive_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n i_o desire_v ever_o to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ever_o scepticall_a and_o ever_o learning_n yet_o never_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o all_o such_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o study_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n ever_o to_o satisfy_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o a_o impossible_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n may_v sâ—e_v my_o fair_a deal_v with_o i._o s._n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v a_o few_o reason_n more_o or_o at_o least_o call_v some_o of_o the_o former_a brief_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v other_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v produce_v i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o all_o such_o as_o have_v read_v i._o s._n his_o learned_a work_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n before_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o saint_n absolute_o deny_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n all_o this_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v read_v his_o scruple_n very_o well_o know_v they_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o uncharitable_o say_v that_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o convert_v so_o that_o here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v a_o very_a ample_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o score_n person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o
the_o presbyter_n and_o none_o but_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v the_o alm_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n to_o the_o which_o argument_n of_o i_o master_n knollys_n page_n 11._o repli_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n favour_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elder_n much_o less_o do_v that_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o and_z chap._n 16._o 4._o and_o chap._n 21._o 17_o 18._o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v express_v these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n with_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v my_o three_o assertion_n in_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o by_o the_o brethren_n mean_v the_o independent_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n take_v i_o pray_v his_o own_o expression_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n in_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sole_o delegated_a so_o that_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o by_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o all_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n may_v now_o perceive_v that_o mr_n knollys_n and_o the_o brethren_n do_v accord_n unto_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o assent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n as_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v he_o have_v utter_o exclude_v the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o seven_o new_a church_n and_o in_o all_o their_o new_a gather_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n from_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n so_o that_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v the_o brethren_n will_v not_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n believe_v and_o as_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n believe_v those_o confide_a man_n when_o master_n knollys_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o they_o that_o the_o government_n in_o all_o church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n shoulder_n and_o therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o people_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o far_o contest_v between_o we_o about_o this_o business_n see_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contentiousnesse_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n who_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o that_o wretched_o and_o poor_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o deny_v in_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elder_n second_o that_o that_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n these_o two_o thing_n master_n knollys_n affirm_v will_v not_o ensue_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o i_o ground_v my_o argument_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o both_o these_o cavil_v of_o master_n hanserdo_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o foreiner_n to_o all_o good_a learning_n so_o he_o be_v but_o a_o suck_a politician_n not_o know_v either_o his_o primer_n in_o that_o art_n or_o his_o catechism_n in_o theology_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o his_o fraternity_n who_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n they_o be_v excellent_a statesman_n and_o grandee_n in_o government_n they_o will_v in_o time_n prove_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o groll_n and_o ninnye_n and_o i_o hope_v yet_o to_o see_v that_o day_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o explode_v &_o baffle_v out_o of_o their_o fond_a whimsy_n as_o ever_o the_o prelate_n be_v or_o any_o distemper_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v master_n knollys_n his_o error_n and_o the_o groundlessenesse_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o my_o argument_n who_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n because_o the_o relief_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v something_o concern_v politic_n and_o show_v wherein_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o government_n consist_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o reside_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n or_o rather_o part_n of_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o country_n or_o common_a wealth_n those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o they_o or_o to_o who_o they_o be_v betrust_v either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o those_o several_a government_n lie_v and_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o manage_v they_o and_o in_o no_o body_n else_o but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o their_o appointment_n or_o good_a like_n and_o love_n and_o if_o man_n will_v then_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o government_n secular_a in_o all_o state_n and_o country_n and_o compare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o offence_n they_o may_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o obvious_a to_o every_o intelligible_a creature_n now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v either_o read_v or_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o the_o legislative_a power_n lie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v either_o make_v or_o enact_v new_a law_n and_o statute_n or_o repeal_n or_o abrogate_v any_o old_a one_o and_o ratify_v both_o with_o sanction_n and_o who_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o punish_v all_o prevaricator_n against_o their_o law_n all_o man_n i_o say_v know_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n reside_v and_o lie_v sole_o and_o only_o in_o those_o man_n hand_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a part_n or_o property_n of_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n and_o that_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n there_o the_o second_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o government_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v erect_v and_o create_v new_a office_n and_o new_a officer_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o set_v up_o new_a court_n and_o judge_n and_o can_v confer_v name_n honour_n and_o title_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o several_o and_o invest_v they_o all_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v their_o several_a place_n office_n and_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o essential_a property_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n so_o that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o this_o power_n reside_v they_o only_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o that_o government_n and_o no_o other_o
person_n the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v this_o to_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n at_o pleasure_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o militia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o only_a in_o who_o hand_n this_o authority_n lie_v they_o be_v repute_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o that_o state_n the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o superlative_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o government_n or_o state_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o court_n of_o ultimate_a resort_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o relief_n and_o to_o the_o which_o all_o appeal_v by_o all_o person_n from_o all_o part_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o inferior_a court_n be_v make_v upon_o any_o unjustice_n do_v they_o there_o or_o upon_o any_o pressure_n or_o grievance_n by_o any_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o difference_n or_o to_o redress_v all_o abuse_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o this_o authority_n reside_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n and_o moderator_n in_o that_o state_n the_o five_o and_o last_o paâ—t_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o press_v and_o stamp_v money_n and_o coin_n and_o set_v the_o valution_n upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o money_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o country_n or_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o have_v the_o exchequer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o tribute_n subsidy_n assessment_n custom_n benevolence_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o common_a relief_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n or_o state_n be_v send_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n in_o those_o man_n hand_n i_o say_v that_o this_o power_n â—esideth_v of_o dispose_v the_o treasury_n or_o revenue_n they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n in_o that_o state_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o reside_v with_o all_o the_o former_a essential_a property_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o they_o only_o and_o be_v sole_o exercise_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o so_o that_o if_o master_n knollys_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a court_n because_o the_o contribution_n collection_n and_o excise_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v now_o at_o their_o dispose_n i_o believe_v the_o great_a council_n will_v teach_v he_o a_o little_a more_o wit_n and_o all_o those_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o argumentation_n a_o little_a better_a manner_n now_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v prove_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o secular_a government_n to_o be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o exercise_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o the_o government_n and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o so_o that_o it_o will_v then_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o my_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o stand_v good_a against_o master_n knolly_n fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o these_o two_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o that_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_o follow_v the_o second_o truth_n that_o will_v result_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o a_o common-council_n and_o presbytery_n both_o which_o master_n knollys_n vain_o deny_v will_v follow_v from_o my_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o far_a elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o part_n of_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o reside_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o legislative_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o commit_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o matth._n 18._o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n the_o 2._o verse_n 2._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o verse_n 26._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n his_o friend_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o 26._o verse_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o from_o the_o 28._o of_o matth._n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n the_o 16._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o legislative_a power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o which_o all_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n also_o to_o abrogate_v old_a law_n and_o to_o enact_v and_o establish_v new_a one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o act._n 16._o yea_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v one_o example_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o yea_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o lame_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a with_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n withal_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a office_n and_o create_v new_a officer_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o that_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
nothing_o â—ut_v peacock_n parrot_n and_o jackanapes_n or_o more_o mischievous_a thing_n though_o gay_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o which_o he_o befool_v himself_o and_o amase_n yea_o deceive_v the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a people_n while_o they_o go_v gaze_v after_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o latter_a belong_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o must_v tell_v i._n s._n that_o from_o who_o soever_o he_o have_v borrow_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v groundless_a and_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n yea_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o find_v distinction_n in_o schoolman_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v all_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n and_o from_o the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o ability_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o the_o same_o exhortation_n may_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n especial_o when_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o innumerable_a false_a prophet_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n his_o time_n and_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o house_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n i_o say_v the_o caveat_n and_o exhortation_n of_o that_o reverend_a divine_a may_v now_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a for_o these_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o thess_n 5._o ver_fw-la 21_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o god_n we_o must_v be_v especial_o careful_a that_o we_o see_v a_o ground_n &_o warrant_v out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o from_o excellent_a reason_n or_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o for_o whatsoever_o opinion_n or_o distinction_n in_o sacred_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o authority_n or_o ground_n from_o thence_o or_o some_o example_n or_o precedent_n or_o solid_a reason_n or_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n especial_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o captious_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n and_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o various_a and_o different_a interpretation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o grollish_a distinction_n bring_v by_o i._o s._n do_v for_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o when_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o a_o magistrate_n make_v use_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v under_o my_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n all_o man_n know_v that_o either_o of_o those_o word_n signify_v his_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o those_o expression_n intimate_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n interest_n which_o he_o make_v a_o synonimon_n with_o power_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a grollery_n for_o that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o of_o various_a signification_n and_o admit_v of_o divers_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o power_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i._o s._n himself_o know_v not_o but_o this_o word_n serve_v the_o turn_n of_o our_o american_n brethren_n and_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n here_o to_o juggle_v withal_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n interest_n signify_v in_o their_o dialect_n and_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n by_o interest_n they_o mean_v and_o understand_v a_o title_n or_o right_a or_o due_a in_o the_o people_n both_o to_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o their_o due_a and_o right_n and_o from_o they_o only_o delegated_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n who_o as_o they_o do_v betrust_v with_o it_o so_o they_o may_v at_o pleasure_n take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o and_o this_o that_o i_o now_o say_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o they_o can_v witness_v be_v their_o meaning_n by_o interest_n among_o other_o that_o of_o england_n birth_n right_a and_o john_n lilburn_n learned_a letter_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n of_o the_o same_o have_v these_o word_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o england_n who_o have_v reside_v in_o they_o that_o power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o they_o make_v all_o power_n to_o be_v inherent_o in_o the_o people_n as_o their_o birthright_n to_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n make_v as_o good_a title_n and_o claim_n as_o to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o language_n call_v interest_n &_o this_o also_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o pamplet_n and_o from_o their_o word_n that_o if_o they_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n use_v not_o that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o people_n be_v devest_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o question_v i_o be_o confident_a i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o say_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o they_o increase_v but_o to_o a_o little_o great_a number_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o preserve_v the_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o displease_v they_o and_o not_o humour_v they_o to_o their_o content_n they_o will_v put_v that_o in_o execution_n and_o real_o act_v what_o now_o they_o but_o mutter_v in_o corner_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o libellous_a pamphlet_n and_o in_o warn_a piece_n as_o in_o london_n late_a warning-piece_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o by_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o independent_o language_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o people_n and_o not_o in_o the_o officer_n they_o mean_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a birthright_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o parliament_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o their_o servant_n either_o to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o their_o hear_n or_o for_o execute_v of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o officer_n it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v they_o a_o little_a by_o put_v a_o rattle_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o may_v look_v gayly_a and_o make_v a_o little_a noise_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v all_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o distinction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o authority_n in_o time_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n must_v necessary_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o my_o charge_n against_o i._n s._n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v
you_o say_v page_n 115._o as_o god_n command_n to_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n either_o private_a or_o public_a here_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o reconcile_v your_o own_o contradiction_n upon_o their_o profession_n and_o without_o any_o confession_n for_o answer_v i_o assert_v that_o my_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o a_o very_a similitude_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o they_o for_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o in_o these_o expression_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n god_n command_n to_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n etc._n etc._n here_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o i_o have_v in_o those_o place_n express_v myself_o thus_o viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n command_v all_o minister_n to_o admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o my_o brother_n burton_n may_v have_v have_v a_o poor_a occasion_n of_o make_v observation_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n he_o will_v call_v for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o cry_v out_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n how_o will_v this_o man_n vapour_n if_o he_o can_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o without_o doubt_v he_o will_v cry_v victoria_n victoria_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o saint_n cretensis_n will_v not_o more_o radomontadoe_n it_o over_o even_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n edward_n than_o he_o will_v over_o i_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o as_o all_o the_o judicious_a will_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o those_o two_o expression_n for_o to_o describe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o various_a manner_n be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v consist_v in_o deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o say_n upon_o their_o profession_n and_o without_o any_o confession_n do_v not_o for_o profession_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o confession_n be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o contradiction_n but_o by_o such_o trifling_n as_o these_o be_v my_o brother_n burton_n â—_o s._n and_o hanserdo_v knollys_n like_o those_o evil_a worker_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o phil._n 3._o 2._o who_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o squander_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n whereas_o they_o may_v better_v by_o far_o employ_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v all_o now_o this_o hot_a weather_n in_o the_o butcher_n shambles_n a_o kill_n of_o fly_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o observation_n of_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o observation_n in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o to_o what_o it_o have_v relation_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n nor_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o ramble_a but_o thus_o he_o speak_v there_o second_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o profess_a and_o covenant_v for_o reformation_n there_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o one_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v but_o in_o practice_n most_o do_v deny_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o his_o absolute_a sole_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o there_o expatiate_v but_o against_o who_o or_o what_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o for_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o more_o endeavour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o profess_v and_o confess_v that_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o by_o all_o their_o practice_n they_o declare_v than_o they_o as_o all_o their_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n can_v witness_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v all_o the_o illdependents_n and_o sectary_n i_o can_v true_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o never_o any_o people_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o word_n of_o advance_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o up_o naked_a upon_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v any_o people_n more_o dishonour_v he_o or_o disthrone_v he_o then_o they_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o his_o second_o answer_n concern_v any_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o independent_o and_o it_o high_o indeed_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v their_o erroneous_a way_n and_o now_o at_o last_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o not_o thus_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o penn_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o warm_v and_o heat_n themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o like_o those_o that_o dance_v about_o their_o calf_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o go_v on_o to_o my_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o place_n only_o who_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v member_n and_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o their_o ignorance_n or_o other_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o through_o their_o malversation_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o believer_n for_o the_o commission_n be_v only_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o commission_n i_o affirm_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o office_n that_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n and_o officer_n or_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o any_o and_o to_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o under_o both_o the_o testament_n receive_v and_o to_o they_o the_o people_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o now_o say_v i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o malachi_n 2._o for_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o my_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v with_o levy_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o
as_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v be_v the_o gospel_n form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o form_a church_n but_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n where_o i_o observe_v a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o usurp_v his_o one_o language_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v he_o a_o while_n to_o reconcile_v it_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v brief_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o these_o my_o brother_n burtons_n grollery_n first_o whereas_o he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n unchristian_n and_o unchurche_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n he_o be_v very_o erroneous_a in_o so_o do_v and_o deal_v most_o wicked_o and_o unchristian_o with_o all_o those_o glorious_a saint_n for_o they_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o he_o or_o any_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n own_o testimony_n for_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a character_n ever_o to_o make_v any_o people_n good_a christian_n and_o of_o all_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o reject_v not_o his_o counsel_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n do_v that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptistâ—_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o in_o the_o new_a gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burton_n as_o a_o notorious_a papist_n and_o a_o calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v especial_o by_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n which_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o grollery_n his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o make_v excommunication_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v page_n the_o twenty_o of_o his_o book_n where_o answer_v unto_o my_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n viz._n because_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o which_o argument_n of_o i_o he_o there_o thus_o reply_n if_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o dre_fw-mi three_o special_a visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o gospel_n pure_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o discipline_n right_o practise_v all_o which_o mark_v to_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v yet_o to_o seek_v so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o gospel-form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o have_v discipline_n right_o practise_v so_o that_o where_o discipline_n be_v want_v by_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v no_o true_a gospel_n form_v church_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o his_o grollery_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o my_o brother_n burton_n that_o discipline_n right_o practise_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o special_a visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o better_a know_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o my_o brother_n burton_n yet_o he_o in_o set_v they_o all_o down_o omit_v that_o of_o discipline_n say_v act_v 2._o 42._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o unerring_a description_n of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a mark_n in_o god_n dialect_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o discipline_n though_o a_o most_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v long_o since_o be_v obtain_v have_v not_o the_o ildependents_n hinder_v it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o esse_fw-la but_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o a_o church_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n rather_o than_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o withal_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o sectary_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v true_o call_v upon_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o true_a form_v church_n yea_o and_o the_o first_o true_a form_v church_n according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o learning_n than_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a form_v church_n but_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o discipline_n right_o practise_v be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o word_n for_o he_o everywhere_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n and_o yet_o she_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n so_o that_o discipline_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v right_o practise_v if_o that_o church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o as_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o for_o that_o mark_v it_o do_v not_o make_v for_o the_o esse_fw-la of_o a_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o gospel_n form_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o gospel_n form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o all_o the_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n time_n be_v true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o gospel_n form_n for_o synagogue_n and_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v excommunication_n as_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o for_o instance_n these_o john_n 9_o 22._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v argue_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o fourti_v verse_n in_o terminis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o young_a man_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n many_o place_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n even_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o in_o john_n time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v abuse_v as_o excommunication_n daily_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sectary_n at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n this_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o from_o they_o bring_v into_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o if_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o gospel_n form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v a_o great_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n baptist_n church_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n will_v have_v i_o go_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o find_v in_o they_o excommunication_n that_o gospel_n form_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v leave_v that_o journey_n to_o their_o itinerary_n independent_a predicant_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o christian_a synagogue_n and_o church_n among_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o both_o converse_v preach_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o in_o those_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o gospel_n
of_o their_o conversion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v require_v there_o neither_o have_v the_o people_n any_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n manage_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o admit_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v these_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a model_n nor_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v the_o illdependents_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v then_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o make_v such_o condition_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v for_o they_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n have_v say_v howsoever_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o miracle_n proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church_n fellowship_n unless_o they_o will_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o unless_o also_o they_o will_v make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o public_a and_o particular_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n for_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o membership_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v require_v by_o any_o it_o may_v then_o especial_o have_v be_v because_o all_o those_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n tell_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v well_o suspect_v that_o howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v all_o strike_v into_o a_o tremble_a condition_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o have_v urge_v all_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n fresh_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o man_n which_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o regard_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v much_o more_o have_v pretend_v in_o all_o these_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o these_o man_n until_o they_o have_v have_v better_a experience_n of_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o none_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n so_o much_o as_o urge_v any_o condition_n upon_o they_o beyond_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o wit_n repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o all_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o propound_v other_o condition_n do_v no_o less_o then_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o injustice_n and_o imprudency_n as_o of_o take_v that_o authority_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o so_o sudden_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n admit_v of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n which_o ought_v according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n ever_o to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a caution_n who_o say_v in_o his_o 14._o page_n multa_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la add_v moreover_o that_o in_o thing_n weighty_a we_o can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o regard_n they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o circumstance_n in_o conversion_n as_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o provident_a care_n for_o prevent_a inconvenience_n and_o scandal_n see_v turpius_fw-la ejiciâ—ur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o guest_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o all_o which_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n they_o do_v no_o less_o then_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a in_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o deficiency_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o why_o do_v they_o impose_v new_a law_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o other_o condition_n then_o either_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v which_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o exercise_n this_o new_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o conscientious_a and_o solid_a christian_n this_o one_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a precedent_n for_o all_o church_n imitation_n for_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n but_o i_o will_v produce_v other_o admission_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n to_o corroborate_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n beside_o this_o first_o admission_n in_o terminis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o find_v addition_n of_o member_n upon_o addition_n for_o they_o be_v daily_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o former_a condition_n for_o we_o learn_v of_o no_o other_o viz._n of_o repent_v believe_a and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o walk_v sometime_o before_o their_o admission_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nothing_o of_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n nothing_o of_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n nothing_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n while_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o rule_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n fine_a white_a finger_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o learned_a epistle_n that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o have_v he_o foul_a with_o i_o i_o say_v while_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n finger_n and_o into_o the_o paw_n and_o clutch_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o precious_a one_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o those_o condition_n they_o have_v most_o arrogant_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v not_o only_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o combustion_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o this_fw-mi throne_a christ_n prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n before_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o enslave_v his_o people_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o impious_o to_o juggle_v on_o all_o side_n but_o now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o precedent_n of_o admit_v member_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o have_v it_o record_v verse_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o all_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o into_o the_o communion_n
like_a manner_n if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v &_o go_v on_o in_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n to_o seduce_v his_o people_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o their_o tub_n certain_a i_o be_o they_o by_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n and_o that_o daily_a so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v some_o speedy_a course_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n honour_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v from_o heaven_n show_v some_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o visit_v it_o with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o such_o sore_a calamity_n as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v desire_v &_o wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v upon_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v my_o daily_a &_o constant_a prayer_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n in_o it_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n all_o form_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n and_o brief_o show_v how_o member_n be_v admit_v into_o they_o all_o and_o by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o precedent_n to_o convince_v the_o ildependents_n of_o their_o grollery_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o through_o the_o miracle_n of_o philip_n and_o through_o his_o preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o verse_n 10_o 12._o and_o be_v all_o admit_v unto_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o by_o philip_n sole_a authority_n and_o this_o his_o method_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o convert_v many_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n verse_n 6_o 8._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o walk_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o better_a assurance_n either_o of_o philip_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n here_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n require_v before_o their_o admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n here_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n call_v for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n demand_v of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v before_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n church_n in_o judea_n and_o israel_n all_o believer_n be_v admit_v member_n and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n now_o require_v of_o all_o those_o of_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o high_a presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a apostle_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o advise_v christian_n i_o will_v now_o to_o satisfy_v my_o brother_n burtons_n desire_n visit_v some_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n form_v according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o i_o will_v first_o in_o this_o visitation_n begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v before_o all_o church_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v come_v unto_o paul_n to_o corinth_n the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o crispus_n a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o see_v in_o a_o church_n put_v into_o a_o gospel_n form_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o bare_o upon_o their_o hear_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o those_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o must_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n form_n but_o follow_v christ_n the_o king_n commission_n upon_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n he_o hy_z his_o own_o and_o sole_a authority_n admit_v they_o the_o same_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n there_o be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n also_o my_o brother_n burton_n set_v down_o among_o those_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n now_o in_o all_o those_o church_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v upon_o christ_n own_a term_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n sole_a authority_n without_o either_o walk_n sometime_o with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o now_o then_o in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o demand_v other_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o member_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o than_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_o ruggede_a independent_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n desit_v they_o may_v all_o serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o dis-throners_a of_o christ_n the_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v slight_v both_o his_o law_n and_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a gospel_n form_v church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o
place_n so_o ought_v all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o obedience_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n either_o in_o make_v of_o member_n in_o church_n or_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o or_o of_o ordain_v of_o officer_n or_o of_o impose_v law_n upon_o other_o either_o of_o make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o produce_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n or_o of_o impose_v a_o covenant_n upon_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n neither_o may_v the_o presbyter_n usurp_v authority_n but_o they_o also_o must_v exercise_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n call_v for_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o man_n faith_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o impose_v a_o covenant_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v before_o in_o infidelity_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o any_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v they_o only_a christian_n and_o believer_n that_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o count_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o novelty_n but_o as_o the_o off-scowring_a and_o refuse_v and_o no_o christian_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o never_o before_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a till_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v for_o god_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n bid_v they_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n now_o then_o when_o they_o know_v thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v man_n of_o unblamable_a life_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o think_v the_o vision_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n shall_v teach_v such_o man_n their_o duty_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o peter_n rise_v kill_v and_o eat_v peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o voice_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a and_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v do_v thrice_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n not_o to_o call_v those_o people_n common_a profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o rubbish_n who_o god_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v sanctify_v and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o desert_v it_o or_o at_o least_o temporize_v and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o god_n assistance_n that_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o restimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o must_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o their_o newborn_a tradition_n for_o these_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o young_a and_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deep_o reprove_v the_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o minister_n will_v have_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n that_o account_n of_o such_o novelty_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o seamlesse_a garment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o these_o tradition_n surely_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v matthew_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o to_o offend_v those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o count_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yea_o infidel_n and_o rubbish_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o god_n command_n unto_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n either_o private_a or_o public_a or_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n now_o this_o command_n of_o god_n they_o transgress_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o keep_v out_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o unholy_a and_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o newborn_a law_n and_o tradition_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o god_n command_v that_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o walk_v some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n or_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n either_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o by_o paul_n preach_n be_v lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o believe_v paul_n preach_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n be_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o convert_a family_n force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a convenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o church_n assent_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o make_v member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o impose_v upon_o christian_n now_o require_v at_o believer_n hand_n before_o these_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abominate_v as_o vain_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o by_o which_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o house_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o master_n of_o family_n nor_o parent_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o their_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n
consider_v what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o under_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n teach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o grollery_n and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o devour_v they_o verse_n 20._o as_o the_o phatisee_n do_v the_o widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o so_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v these_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o make_v their_o own_o tradition_n join_v member_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o more_o fine_a neat_a &_o eleganter_fw-la way_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n than_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o how_o glorious_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n better_o than_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o neither_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o be_v join_v member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o walk_v sometime_o in_o fellowship_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v approbation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n first_o and_o after_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o do_v give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o teach_v their_o new_a way_n their_o newborn_a truth_n and_o set_v up_o their_o new_a light_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v gal._n 1._o verse_n 8._o 9_o to_o be_v accurse_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n verse_n 9_o 10._o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o independent_a minister_n teach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o join_v and_o jumble_v of_o they_o together_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n and_o a_o new_a borne_n truth_n and_o a_o new_a light_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o novelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v nor_o embrace_v nor_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o apostolical_a precept_n i_o desire_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n or_o any_o one_o precedent_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v teach_v or_o have_v be_v practise_v first_o that_o although_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o join_v member_n till_o they_o have_v walk_v sometime_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n for_o approbation_n of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o a_o precept_n or_o a_o example_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o second_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o membership_n the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a and_o private_a covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o church-fellowship_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n six_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v run_v about_o from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o charge_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o their_o fellow-shepherd_n and_o separate_v and_o pick_v out_o all_o their_o best_a sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o believer_n in_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n or_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v believe_a christian_n from_o among_o believe_a christian_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o other_o sheep_n into_o independent_a congregation_n and_o shall_v proclaim_v all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o mould_v up_o after_o this_o new_a model_n to_o be_v people_n out_o of_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o child_n though_o believer_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o brethren_n by_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o confirm_v or_o by_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n to_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o bless_a apostle_n for_o i_o look_v for_o a_o law_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v and_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o have_v command_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n his_o word_n therefore_o i_o look_v for_o for_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o warrant_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o what_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n offer_v he_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o good_a reason_n that_o if_o all_o humane_a tradition_n though_o of_o never_o so_o ancient_a stand_n and_o of_o never_o so_o long_a antiquity_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o novelty_n or_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o nullify_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n joshua_n 9_o that_o the_o gibeonite_n deceive_v joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o they_o produce_v their_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o their_o totter_a bottle_n and_o their_o old_a shoe_n and_o they_o take_v what_o they_o say_v pro_fw-la confess_v and_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v full_o relate_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v delude_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o mouldy_a antiquity_n and_o totter_a rag_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o prevail_v to_o mislead_v the_o poor_a people_n because_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n nor_o examine_v thing_n
and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o write_v book_n and_o divine_a tragedy_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o permit_v the_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n be_v repute_v their_o immortal_a honour_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v now_o in_o these_o very_a man_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o then_o tolerate_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o four_o commandment_n will_v be_v brake_n but_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o changeable_a though_o they_o be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o these_o their_o wicked_a deal_n and_o true_o it_o exceed_o sad_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o fearful_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n they_o be_v to_o their_o holy_a profession_n that_o thus_o chameleon_n like_o change_n their_o form_n upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o intolerable_a then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n for_o those_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rahshekah_n that_o it_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o diverâ—ing_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o do_v for_o these_o their_o blasphemous_a tenant_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n i_o say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v fool_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v as_o cretensis_n by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v himself_o merry_a at_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o call_v their_o damnable_a practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n account_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whereas_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 9_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n far_o inferio_fw-la to_o those_o of_o our_o day_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o find_v he_o arm_v and_o clad_v with_o mourning_n to_o behold_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o his_o great_a complaint_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o valian_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o this_o glorious_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v behold_v those_o damnable_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v every_o where_o venâ—ed_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o these_o time_n &_o shall_v see_v how_o few_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n yea_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o will_v his_o spirit_n be_v move_v &_o how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v perplex_v within_o he_o to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v he_o pou_v e_z out_o to_o the_o lord_n quench_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v hâ—s_a soul_n to_o see_v any_o that_o shall_v write_v yea_o publish_v book_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o those_o blaspnemy_n and_o count_v they_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n that_o perpetâ—ate_v all_o these_o wickedness_n and_o write_v most_o scurrilous_a â—ailing_n and_o vilify_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o his_o holy_a servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n count_v they_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o of_o they_o but_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o will_v sad_a his_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o behold_v such_o lawless_a wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o howsoever_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a patience_n of_o god_n these_o man_n be_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a he_o that_o will_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n &_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o to_o st_n cretensis_n that_o reverend_a learned_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n thomas_n edwards_n who_o he_o so_o much_o vilipend_v and_o slight_v call_v he_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n will_v walk_v like_o a_o noble_a lion_n when_o he_o like_o a_o cur_n or_o bandogg_n shall_v go_v bawl_v by_o he_o and_o withal_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o thimble_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fillip_n more_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o great_a noddle_n may_v so_o stagger_v he_o as_o he_o may_v happy_o never_o recover_v again_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v god_n may_v make_v half_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o that_o dust_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o half_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o england_n for_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o such_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v come_v out_o against_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o cretensis_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o those_o groll_n and_o â—ynnies_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o wicked_a cause_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o advise_v cretensis_n not_o giant_n like_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o he_o with_o his_o complice_n &_o abetter_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o this_o poor_a totter_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o cretensis_n with_o all_o his_o foul_a language_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bespatter_v the_o immaculate_a reputation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a master_n edward_n who_o have_v in_o god_n cause_n ever_o show_v himself_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n which_o will_v be_v for_o his_o immortal_a praise_n when_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v silent_a we_o find_v it_o matthew_n 13._o for_o 24_o 25._o when_o the_o man_n have_v
say_v i_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o write_v against_o erroneous_a and_o peace_n disturb_v way_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v my_o duty_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v i_o your_o fellow_n sufferer_n from_o fall_v at_o odds_o with_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v page_n 2._o that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n for_o which_o i_o have_v sacred_a writ_n to_o be_v my_o warrant_n levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o i_o give_v a_o reverential_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o manifest_v my_o respect_n unto_o yourself_o because_o a_o sufferer_n i_o bring_v not_o your_o name_n upon_o the_o theatre_n error_n i_o confute_v the_o danger_n of_o misapply_v scripture_n i_o declare_v and_o reprehend_v and_o so_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o ever_o shall_v and_o will_v not_o connive_v with_o any_o that_o hold_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o error_n and_o faction_n but_o so_o tender_a i_o be_v of_o your_o repute_n and_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o reproach_v you_o with_o untruth_n to_o render_v you_o despicable_a to_o man_n that_o your_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v and_o for_o my_o description_n of_o a_o grave_a man_n with_o a_o white_a basket-hilted-beard_n a_o self_n deny_v man_n will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o respectful_a private_a reproof_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o your_o passion_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n that_o have_v as_o great_a white_a beard_n as_o yourself_o which_o be_v baskethilted_n beard_n in_o my_o dialect_n a_o harmless_a word_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o word_n that_o you_o know_v in_o love_n and_o mirth_n i_o do_v frequent_o use_v to_o my_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n and_o it_o be_v not_o count_v scurrilous_a or_o offensive_a by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o yourself_o to_o who_o i_o have_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o you_o never_o reprove_v i_o nor_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o until_o now_o because_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o your_o writing_n and_o way_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o who_o know_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n any_o command_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o my_o so_o do_v but_o you_o can_v never_o produce_v sound_a scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o now_o scripture_n clear_o hold_v out_o that_o way_n i_o walk_v in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v brother_n you_o be_v too_o too_o precipitate_a you_o need_v not_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n in_o public_a and_o then_o present_v yourself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n as_o to_o let_v man_n see_v and_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v a_o merry_a word_n alas_o thousand_o never_o see_v your_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o happy_o every_o one_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o your_o uncharitable_a writing_n and_o opinion_n for_o until_o you_o so_o unadvised_o rush_v out_o and_o on_o the_o public_a theatre_n proclaim_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n very_o few_o suspect_v you_o will_v have_v deal_v so_o unbrother_o with_o your_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o your_o judgement_n yet_o be_v sincere_o godly_a and_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o you_o and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o you_o and_o you_o above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o emeny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o you_o will_v unchristian_a all_o holy_a christian_n and_o deny_v the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o you_o nor_o approve_v of_o those_o opinion_n you_o have_v late_o take_v up_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o at_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n why_o now_o sure_o you_o conceit_n the_o subscribe_v your_o name_n again_o thereunto_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o passage_n and_o assertion_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piaculum_fw-la in_o i_o to_o question_v the_o matter_n time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o publish_v such_o thing_n if_o so_o you_o mistake_v yourself_o exceed_o for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n as_o other_o man_n be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o even_o your_o best_a friend_n be_v judge_n and_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o a_o few_o of_o your_o passionate_a expression_n with_o your_o unbrother_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unchristian_a aspersion_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o by_o name_n in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o entitle_v but_o how_o true_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la which_o before_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o be_v in_o the_o country_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o one_o have_v peruse_v it_o brief_o and_o love_o reprove_v you_o and_o write_v against_o many_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o slander_n contain_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o take_v a_o note_n of_o they_o and_o then_o clear_a those_o false_a account_n wherewith_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o charge_v i_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a particular_n viz._n you_o account_v i_o one_o that_o have_v but_o fair_a flourish_n of_o holiness_n page_n 17._o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 18._o a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 20._o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a man_n pag._n 21._o one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o land_n pag._n 25._o a_o dishonest_a man_n of_o a_o serpentine_a practice_n pag._n 28._o a_o hollow-hearted_a man_n of_o a_o shallow_a brain_n a_o man_n not_o only_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v but_o who_o head_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o the_o reckon_n in_o the_o full_a sum_n by_o your_o account_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o persecutor_n a_o profane_a wicked_a base_a and_o barbarous_a man_n a_o incendiary_n a_o knave_n a_o serpent_n a_o dissembler_n a_o ignoramus_n a_o mad_a man_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o soul_n condemn_v heart_n accuse_v head_n divide_v charge_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o a_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n be_v this_o not_o rail_v nor_o bitter_a speak_n because_o cunning_o utter_v by_o a_o independent_a if_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v godly_a without_o faction_n judge_v of_o this_o your_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v and_o by_o they_o be_v true_o vote_v you_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n you_o make_v page_n the_o second_o for_o my_o part_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a consideration_n of_o such_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sinful_a sinfulness_n that_o lie_v close_o couch_v therein_o with_o your_o furious_a smite_v at_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o yet_o because_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n i_o present_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o open_v and_o discover_v of_o they_o again_o can_v i_o have_v do_v it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o life_n of_o my_o good_a name_n and_o obscure_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o constrain_v not_o to_o neglect_v to_o lay_v they_o open_a search_v their_o depth_n declare_v their_o danger_n and_o what_o evil_a effect_n may_v ensue_v and_o to_o pour_v in_o the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n of_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a remedy_n for_o such_o desperate_a wound_n now_o for_o your_o biâ—â—_n of_o accusation_n and_o defamation_n i_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n protest_v against_o it_o absolute_o deny_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o mortal_a creature_n can_v true_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o particular_n thereof_o good_a against_o i_o although_o you_o have_v labour_v hard_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o wave_v that_o business_n a_o little_a
all_o occasion_n sacrifice_v to_o your_o own_o net_n by_o which_o practice_n you_o seek_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o army_n and_o to_o cast_v secret_a firebrand_n which_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o discontent_n and_o so_o cause_v hot_a and_o burn_a emulation_n among_o our_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a hero_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v themselves_o slight_v and_o quite_o strip_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a share_n of_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v answer_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o chant_v out_o their_o note_n run_v division_n in_o their_o song_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o that_o their_o ascribe_v more_o to_o david_n then_o to_o saul_n make_v he_o very_a wrath_n and_o the_o say_v displease_v he_o yea_o it_o wrought_v sad_a effect_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o david_n for_o they_o allow_v saul_n his_o thousand_o but_o you_o deal_v not_o so_o impartial_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v now_o make_v the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n certain_a it_o be_v such_o writing_n prayer_n and_o divide_v practice_n be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n you_o proceed_v to_o double_v your_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o page_z of_o your_o book_n thus_o express_v yourself_o further_o say_v you_o to_o discover_v your_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n you_o go_v about_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moore_n for_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o you_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o york_n when_o other_o of_o they_o run_v away_o for_o they_o run_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n all_o the_o other_o independent_o have_v run_v away_o too_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n then_o you_o make_v what_o construction_n your_o own_o fantasy_n frame_v and_o dictate_v unto_o you_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o after_o which_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o discourse_n say_v i_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o vilify_v yea_o though_o they_o do_v perceive_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v with_o some_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a body_n fly_v a_o thing_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v discern_v so_o you_o brother_n i_o entreat_v you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o then_o consider_v the_o incongruity_n of_o your_o relation_n for_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moor_n and_o a_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o because_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n when_o other_o run_v away_o let_v all_o rational_a man_n judge_v for_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n nor_o more_o confusion_n of_o language_n what_o be_v it_o a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n to_o say_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o laurel_n and_o speak_v honour_n to_o their_o person_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o either_o party_n whether_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o for_o as_o some_o of_o both_o party_n do_v run_v away_o yet_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o both_o party_n valiant_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v you_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o all_o independent_o no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o who_o be_v also_o actor_n in_o that_o battle_n by_o who_o god_n give_v we_o that_o famous_a victory_n then_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o but_o say_v you_o those_o actor_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o much_o vilify_v etc._n etc._n brother_n judge_v not_o rash_o but_o assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v more_o manhood_n in_o i_o then_o to_o vilify_v true_a valour_n for_o i_o profess_v i_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v honour_v a_o valiant_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o be_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o ascribe_v to_o all_o our_o worthy_n their_o due_a honour_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n become_v a_o vilify_n of_o valour_n with_o you_o this_o be_v independent_a rhetoric_n and_o so_o deep_a that_o every_o one_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o run_v away_o when_o other_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n their_o affirmation_n be_v most_o false_a though_o happy_o unknown_a to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v now_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o error_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o one_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n may_v be_v discomfit_v and_o fly_v yet_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o other_o wing_n be_v deep_o engage_v at_o that_o present_a time_n may_v not_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o nor_o see_v their_o flight_n and_o if_o a_o whole_a body_n be_v worsted_n as_o the_o wind_n may_v set_v and_o drive_v the_o smoke_n the_o engage_v party_n can_v possible_o present_o discern_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o that_o famous_a battle_n at_o marston-moore_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o that_o some_o independent_o do_v then_o run_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o of_o they_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o real_a truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o with_o such_o great_a confidence_n put_v in_o print_n false_a information_n as_o you_o too_o too_o often_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o lieutenant_n coll_n john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o battle_n and_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o some_o independent_o do_v not_o run_v away_o and_o also_o whether_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v that_o battle_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v and_o have_v report_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o name_n of_o some_o independent_o that_o do_v run_v away_o &_o those_o not_o a_o few_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n among_o you_o but_o i_o forbear_v unless_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o enforce_v thereunto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o a_o discomfiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n gallant_a man_n valiant_a and_o experience_a soldier_n have_v sometime_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v and_o therefore_o what_o i_o there_o write_v in_o my_o postscript_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v any_o but_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n which_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n do_v then_o and_o still_o do_v most_o injurious_o rob_v and_o whole_o strip_v they_o of_o who_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o party_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o question_v i_o for_o those_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o former_o i_o have_v find_v justice_n so_o than_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a and_o be_v clear_v both_o by_o lord_n and_o commons_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o be_v a_o incendiary_n true_o brother_n burton_n when_o i_o read_v your_o line_n and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o how_o little_a you_o speak_v
protestant_a profession_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o only_o great_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o also_o high_o have_v reward_v he_o for_o his_o endeavour_n and_o this_o that_o i_o now_o write_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o my_o unjust_a suffering_n in_o their_o opinion_n make_v i_o find_v more_o favour_n among_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v papist_n which_o i_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o singular_a courtesy_n from_o they_o then_o ever_o i_o find_v from_o protestant_a gaoler_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o independent_o do_v accuse_v i_o for_o the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o speak_v as_o untrue_o so_o most_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v my_o word_n and_o herein_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o as_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v clear_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n from_o be_v a_o incendiary_n so_o i_o mention_v not_o commend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n for_o their_o undertake_n i_o only_o say_v many_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n in_o the_o king_n army_n have_v also_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o aspersion_n be_v convince_v that_o my_o suffering_n be_v most_o unjust_a second_o that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n in_o the_o king_n army_n but_o you_o silence_v my_o word_n and_o omit_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o induce_v i_o there_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v your_o complaint_n in_o general_n say_v he_o commend_v the_o king_n cavalier_n for_o brave_a gentleman_n three_o in_o my_o forecited_a word_n i_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o popish_a cavaiier_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v here_o establish_v have_v suffer_v most_o unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v to_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o courteous_o towards_o i_o now_o who_o so_o deaf_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v for_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v see_v and_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o then_o speak_v true_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v you_o not_o resolve_v for_o the_o vent_n of_o yourself_o to_o pretend_v ignorance_n the_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o may_v have_v inform_v and_o satisfy_v you_o and_o so_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o causeless_a query_n you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o question_n and_o examine_v i_o upon_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o you_o have_v for_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o commend_v the_o king_n cavalier_n and_o for_o the_o false_a calumny_n which_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o have_v load_v i_o withal_o but_o by_o these_o you_o discover_v your_o spirit_n and_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o to_o say_v no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o first_o to_o your_o complaint_n i_o say_v that_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o king_n cavalier_n brave_a gentleman_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o pity_n that_o such_o brave_a gentleman_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v as_o to_o appear_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o further_o for_o myself_o know_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o popish_a cavalier_n do_v use_v i_o courteous_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n nor_o man_n i_o then_o do_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o find_v more_o favour_n from_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o esteem_v a_o singular_a courtesy_n then_o ever_o i_o find_v from_o protestant_a gaoler_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o â—od_n i_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n and_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o show_v forth_o god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o therein_o for_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o after_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dungeon_n seven_o day_n and_o night_n in_o york_n castle_n and_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a undergo_v great_a inhumanity_n be_v cruel_o use_v uncivil_o and_o most_o unsufferable_o abuse_v by_o a_o profess_a protestant_a gaoler_n there_o a_o length_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n on_o purpose_n if_o possible_a to_o augment_v my_o misery_n i_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a remove_v from_o york_n goal_n to_o hemsley_n castle_n in_o which_o he_o intend_v evil_a towards_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o give_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o profist_n papist_n colonel_n irington_n by_o name_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o castle_n who_o with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n use_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n very_o courteous_o he_o supply_v i_o with_o necessary_n and_o that_o free_o and_o demean_v himself_o unto_o i_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o a_o gentleman_n while_o i_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n which_o be_v but_o one_o month_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n hear_v thereof_o perceive_v their_o design_n be_v frustrate_v they_o forthwith_o remove_v i_o to_o knasebâ—ough_a castle_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o deputy_n the_o captain_n thereof_o be_v profess_v protestant_n where_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o so_o inhumane_o abuse_v as_o in_o york_n goal_n yet_o there_o i_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n again_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o find_v no_o such_o courteous_a usage_n as_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o gentleman_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o make_v mention_n hereof_o as_o by_o your_o complaint_n you_o will_v infer_v that_o i_o then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o â—_z of_o my_o god_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v if_o any_o who_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v environ_v about_o with_o enemy_n trouble_v on_o every_o side_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n in_o man_n imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o by_o the_o many_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n the_o heavenly_a soul-ravishing_a and_o spirit-reviving_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v and_o support_v i_o in_o my_o great_a calamity_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o never_o fail_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n unto_o they_o for_o though_o in_o my_o remove_n i_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o increase_v of_o misery_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o find_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n mighty_o to_o uphold_v my_o spirit_n fill_v i_o with_o such_o inward_a comfort_n full_a assurance_n of_o support_v mercy_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o god_n i_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v deliver_v to_o colonel_n irington_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v send_v i_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n read_v the_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v strait_o command_v to_o keep_v i_o close_a prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o see_v or_o speak_v with_o i_o but_o god_n counter-manded_n this_o command_n and_o move_v the_o colonel_n heart_n to_o such_o compassion_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o noble_o and_o love_o towards_o i_o &_o if_o any_o desire_v it_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o i_o and_o give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a refresh_n unto_o i_o be_v not_o thorough_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n who_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n i_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o civility_n ever_o to_o predicate_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n name_n with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v manifest_v
my_o gratitude_n to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a unto_o i_o and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n cruelty_n and_o insult_v over_o prisoner_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n to_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o any_o in_o distress_n be_v not_o only_o high_o please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n duration_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o complaint_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a humanity_n and_o understanding_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n it_o do_v apparent_o appear_v that_o since_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o new_a way_n you_o have_v accustom_v yourself_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o your_o opinion_n in_o a_o blast_a and_o detract_n language_n by_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o virtue_n that_o such_o man_n be_v clothe_v withal_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v independent_o and_o sectary_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o quae_fw-la ie_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o humour_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v to_o calumniate_v the_o strange_a device_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v withal_o &_o the_o aspersing_a discourse_n that_o proceed_v from_o you_o o_o brother_n brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o recollect_v yourself_o look_v back_o &_o serious_o consider_v whither_o your_o anger_n lead_v you_o and_o how_o passion_n have_v darken_v your_o judgement_n and_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n who_o flame_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o your_o evil_a thought_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a sure_o then_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n when_o you_o propound_v those_o query_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o evil_a surmise_n be_v altogether_o as_o void_v of_o charity_n as_o of_o christian_a experience_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o your_o publish_n and_o double_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v inforc_n i_o though_o unwilling_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o lest_o by_o my_o silence_n many_o be_v deceive_v with_o your_o false_a gloss_n my_o sincerity_n to_o the_o truth_n suspect_v by_o such_o as_o know_v i_o not_o and_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n and_o glory_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o your_o first_o query_n which_o be_v whether_o i_o discover_v unto_o the_o cavalier_n some_o of_o that_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o independent_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o cunning_a deceivable_a question_n whereby_o you_o delude_v poor_a ignorant_a harmless_a people_n bearing_n they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o independent_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a harmony_n between_o the_o independent_o and_o cavalier_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o malignant_a or_o popish_a cavalier_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o independent_o to_o cavalier_n may_v purchase_v displeasure_n to_o any_o man_n soon_o than_o gain_v he_o favour_n for_o i_o know_v and_o many_o can_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v general_o applaud_v the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o cavalier_n great_a design_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o far_o more_o jesuitical_a policy_n do_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v less_o discern_v by_o many_o in_o their_o destructive_a practice_n but_o their_o cunning_n undermine_v both_o church_n and_o state_n do_v now_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o very_o manifest_o appear_v and_o be_v discern_v and_o bewail_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n blind_v with_o selfe-end_n and_o by-respect_n and_o for_o preferment_n sake_n will_v connive_v at_o and_o side_n with_o any_o party_n but_o who_o ever_o prudential_o conscientious_o and_o judicious_o examine_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o plain_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v exceed_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o daily_o do_v endeavour_n leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cavalier_n grand_a design_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a design_n to_o have_v bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n continue_v that_o so_o popery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v countenance_v and_o private_o authorize_v by_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o toleration_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o plead_v seek_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o unlimited_a which_o be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o unlawful_a liberty_n they_o set_v forward_o the_o cavalier_n design_v to_o the_o full_a and_o act_n for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cavalier_n work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o cavalier_n papist_n prelate_n malignant_n turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v all_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_v and_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o equity_n a_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o if_o once_o grant_v to_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o worse_o in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n many_o of_o they_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malignant_a party_n know_v this_o very_a well_o do_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o cavalier_n papist_n and_o the_o profane_v malignant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o independent_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o useful_a as_o their_o friend_n and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o withstand_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o way_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o independent_o and_o they_o do_v all_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n plead_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o toleration_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o indulgence_n without_o any_o limitation_n that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n now_o the_o independent_o practice_n and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o cavalier_n whether_o popish_a or_o otherwise_o then_o sure_o have_v i_o discover_v any_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o jndependent_o it_o may_v have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n against_o i_o it_o can_v never_o have_v extract_v pity_n or_o favour_n nor_o have_v draw_v any_o applause_n from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o know_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o move_v some_o of_o the_o cavalier_n after_o i_o have_v for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v strict_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o goal_n of_o york_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n and_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o i_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o first_o querie_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o be_v it_o some_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o independent_o or_o protestant_n that_o make_v those_o popish_a cavalier_n so_o much_o to_o applaud_v you_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o